a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
肩書を与える: Hilda Wade A Woman With Tenacity Of 目的 Author: 認める Allen * A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia eBook * eBook No.: 1302201h.html Language: English Date first 地位，任命するd: May 2013 Date most recently May 2013 Produced by Don Lainson 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular paper 版. Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this とじ込み／提出する. This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件 of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia Licence which may be 見解（をとる）d online.
GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE
PUBLISHERS'
NOTE
HILDA WADE
CHAPTER I
CHAPTER II
CHAPTER III
CHAPTER IV
CHAPTER V
CHAPTER VI
CHAPTER VII
CHAPTER VIII
CHAPTER IX
CHAPTER X
CHAPTER XI
CHAPTER XII
In putting before the public the last work by Mr. 認める Allen, the publishers 願望（する） to 表明する their 深い 悔いる at the author's 予期しない and lamented death—a 悔いる in which they are sure to be joined by the many thousand readers whom he did so much to entertain. A man of curiously 変化させるd and 包括的な knowledge, and with the most charming personality; a writer who, 扱う／治療するing of a wide variety of 支配するs, touched nothing which he did not make 独特の, he filled a place which no man living can 正確に／まさに 占領する. The last 一時期／支部 of this 容積／容量 had been 概略で sketched by Mr. Allen before his final illness, and his 苦悩, when debarred from work, to see it finished, was relieved by the considerate 親切 of his friend and 隣人, Dr. Conan Doyle, who, 審理，公聴会 of his trouble, talked it over with him, gathered his ideas, and finally wrote it out for him in the form in which it now appears—a beautiful and pathetic 行為／法令／行動する of friendship which it is a 楽しみ to 記録，記録的な／記録する.
Hilda Wade's gift was so unique, so 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の, that I must illustrate it, I think, before I 試みる／企てる to 述べる it. But first let me say a word of explanation about the Master.
I have never met anyone who impressed me so much with a sense of GREATNESS as Professor Sebastian. And this was not 予定 to his 科学の eminence alone: the man's strength and keenness struck me やめる as 強制的に as his 広大な attainments. When he first （機の）カム to St. Nathaniel's Hospital, an eager, fiery-注目する，もくろむd physiologist, 井戸／弁護士席 past the prime of life, and began to preach with all the electric 軍隊 of his vivid personality that the one thing on earth 価値（がある） a young man's doing was to work in his 研究室／実験室, …に出席する his lectures, 熟考する／考慮する 病気, and be a 科学の doctor, dozens of us were 感染させるd by his contagious enthusiasm. He 布告するd the gospel of germs; and the germ of his own zeal flew abroad in the hospital: it ran through the 区s as if it were typhoid fever. Within a few months, half the students were 変えるd from lukewarm 観察者／傍聴者s of 医療の 決まりきった仕事 into 炎上ing apostles of the new methods.
The greatest 当局 in Europe on comparative anatomy, now that Huxley was taken from us, he had 充てるd his later days to the 追跡 of 薬／医学 proper, to which he brought a mind 蓄える／店d with luminous analogies from the lower animals. His very 外見 held one. Tall, thin, 築く, with an ascetic profile not unlike 枢機けい／主要な Manning's, he 代表するd that abstract form of asceticism which consists in 絶対の self-sacrifice to a mental ideas, not that which consists in 宗教的な abnegation. Three years of travel in Africa had tanned his 肌 for life. His long white hair, straight and silvery as it fell, just curled in one wave-like inward sweep where it turned and 残り／休憩（する）d on the stooping shoulders. His pale 直面する was clean-shaven, save for a thin and wiry grizzled moustache, which cast into stronger 救済 the 深い-始める，決める, 強硬派-like 注目する，もくろむs and the 激烈な／緊急の, 激しい, 知識人 features. In some 尊敬（する）・点s, his countenance reminded me often of Dr. Martineau's: in others it 解任するd the knife-like 辛勝する／優位, unturnable, of his 広大な／多数の／重要な 前任者, Professor Owen. Wherever he went, men turned to 星／主役にする at him. In Paris, they took him for the 長，率いる of the English 社会主義者s; in Russia, they 宣言するd he was a Nihilist 特使. And they were not far wrong—in essence; for Sebastian's 厳しい, sharp 直面する was above all things the 直面する of a man 吸収するd and engrossed by one overpowering 追跡 in life—the sacred かわき of knowledge, which had swallowed up his entire nature.
He WAS what he looked—the most 選び出す／独身-minded person I have ever come across. And when I say 選び出す／独身-minded, I mean just that, and no more. He had an End to 達成する—the 進歩 of science, and he went straight に向かって the End, looking neither to the 権利 nor to the left for anyone. An American millionaire once 発言／述べるd to him of some ingenious 器具 he was 述べるing: "Why, if you were to perfect that apparatus, Professor, and take out a 特許 for it, I reckon you'd make as much money as I have made." Sebastian withered him with a ちらりと見ること. "I have no time to waste," he replied, "on making money!"
So, when Hilda Wade told me, on the first day I met her, that she wished to become a nurse at Nathaniel's, "to be 近づく Sebastian," I was not at all astonished. I took her at her word. Everybody who meant 商売／仕事 in any 支店 of the 医療の art, however humble, 願望（する）d to be の近くに to our rare teacher—to drink in his large thought, to 利益（をあげる） by his （疑いを）晴らす insight, his wide experience. The man of Nathaniel's was revolutionising practice; and those who wished to feel themselves abreast of the modern movement were 自然に anxious to cast in their lot with him. I did not wonder, therefore, that Hilda Wade, who herself 所有するd in so large a 手段 the deepest feminine gift—intuition—should 捜し出す a place under the famous professor who 代表するd the other 味方する of the same endowment in its masculine embodiment—instinct of diagnosis.
Hilda Wade herself I will not 正式に introduce to you: you will learn to know her as I proceed with my story.
I was Sebastian's assistant, and my 推薦 soon procured Hilda Wade the 地位，任命する she so strangely coveted. Before she had been long at Nathaniel's, however, it began to 夜明け upon me that her 推論する／理由s for 願望（する）ing to …に出席する upon our 深い尊敬の念を抱くd Master were not wholly and 単独で 科学の. Sebastian, it is true, recognised her value as a nurse from the first; he not only 許すd that she was a good assistant, but he also 認める that her subtle knowledge of temperament いつかs enabled her closely to approach his own 推論する／理由d 科学の 分析 of a 事例／患者 and its probable 開発. "Most women," he said to me once, "are quick at reading THE PASSING EMOTION. They can 裁判官 with astounding correctness from a 影をつくる／尾行する on one's 直面する, a catch in one's breath, a movement of one's 手渡すs, how their words or 行為s are 影響する／感情ing us. We cannot 隠す our feelings from them. But underlying character they do not 裁判官 so 井戸／弁護士席 as (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing 表現. Not what Mrs. Jones IS in herself, but what Mrs. Jones is now thinking and feeling—there lies their 広大な／多数の／重要な success as psychologists. Most men, on the contrary, guide their life by 限定された FACTS—by 調印するs, by symptoms, by 観察するd data. 薬／医学 itself is built upon a collection of such 推論する／理由d facts. But this woman, Nurse Wade, to a 確かな extent, stands 中間の mentally between the two sexes. She recognises TEMPERAMENT—the 直す／買収する，八百長をするd form of character, and what it is likely to do—in a degree which I have never seen equalled どこかよそで. To that extent, and within proper 限界s of 監督, I 認める her faculty as a 価値のある adjunct to a 科学の practitioner."
Still, though Sebastian started with a predisposition in favour of Hilda Wade—a pretty girl 控訴，上告s to most of us—I could see from the beginning that Hilda Wade was by no means enthusiastic for Sebastian, like the 残り／休憩（する） of the hospital:
"He is extraordinarily able," she would say, when I 噴出するd to her about our Master; but that was the most I could ever だまし取る from her in the way of 賞賛する. Though she 認める intellectually Sebastian's gigantic mind, she would never commit herself to anything that sounded like personal 賞賛. To call him "the prince of physiologists" did not 満足させる me on that 長，率いる. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 her to exclaim, "I adore him! I worship him! He is glorious, wonderful!"
I was also aware from an 早期に date that, in an unobtrusive way, Hilda Wade was watching Sebastian, watching him 静かに, with those wistful, earnest 注目する，もくろむs, as a cat watches a mouse-穴を開ける; watching him with mute 調査, as if she 推定する／予想するd each moment to see him do something different from what the 残り／休憩（する） of us 推定する／予想するd of him. Slowly I gathered that Hilda Wade, in the most literal sense, had come to Nathaniel's, as she herself 表明するd it, "to be 近づく Sebastian."
Gentle and lovable as she was in every other 面, に向かって Sebastian she seemed like a lynx-注目する，もくろむd 探偵，刑事. She had some 反対する in 見解（をとる）, I thought, almost as abstract as his own—some 反対する to which, as I 裁判官d, she was 充てるing her life やめる as 選び出す／独身-mindedly as Sebastian himself had 充てるd his to the 進歩 of science.
"Why did she become a nurse at all?" I asked once of her friend, Mrs. Mallet. "She has plenty of money, and seems 井戸／弁護士席 enough off to live without working."
"Oh, dear, yes," Mrs. Mallet answered. "She is 独立した・無所属, やめる; has a tidy little income of her own—six or seven hundred a year—and she could choose her own society. But she went in for this 使節団 fad 早期に; she didn't ーするつもりである to marry, she said; so she would like to have some work to do in life. Girls 苦しむ like that, nowadays. In her 事例／患者, the malady took the form of nursing."
"As a 支配する," I 投機・賭けるd to interpose, "when a pretty girl says she doesn't ーするつもりである to marry, her 発言／述べる is premature. It only means—"
"Oh, yes, I know. Every girl says it; 'tis a 在庫／株 所有物／資産／財産 in the popular masque of Maiden Modesty. But with Hilda it is different. And the difference is—that Hilda means it!"
"You are 権利," I answered. "I believe she means it. Yet I know one man at least—" for I admired her immensely.
Mrs. Mallet shook her 長，率いる and smiled. "It is no use, Dr. Cumberledge," she answered. "Hilda will never marry. Never, that is to say, till she has 達成するd some mysterious 反対する she seems to have in 見解（をとる）, about which she never speaks to anyone—not even to me. But I have somehow guessed it!"
"And it is?"
"Oh, I have not guessed what it IS: I am no Oedipus. I have 単に guessed that it 存在するs. But whatever it may be, Hilda's life is bounded by it. She became a nurse to carry it out, I feel 確信して. From the very beginning, I gather, a part of her 計画／陰謀 was to go to St. Nathaniel's. She was always bothering us to give her introductions to Dr. Sebastian; and when she met you at my brother Hugo's, it was a preconcerted 協定; she asked to sit next you, and meant to induce you to use your 影響（力） on her に代わって with the Professor. She was dying to get there."
"It is very 半端物," I mused. "But there!—women are inexplicable!"
"And Hilda is in that 事柄 the very quintessence of woman. Even I, who have known her for years, don't pretend to understand her."
A few months later, Sebastian began his 広大な／多数の／重要な 研究s on his new anaesthetic. It was a wonderful 始める，決める of 研究s. It 約束d so 井戸／弁護士席. All Nat's (as we familiarly and affectionately styled St. Nathaniel's) was in a fever of excitement over the 麻薬 for a twelvemonth.
The Professor 得るd his first hint of the new 団体／死体 by a mere 事故. His friend, the 副 Prosector of the Zoological Society, had mixed a draught for a sick raccoon at the Gardens, and, by some mistake in a 瓶／封じ込める, had mixed it wrongly. (I purposely 差し控える from について言及するing the 成分s, as they are 麻薬s which can be easily 得るd in 孤立／分離 at any 化学者／薬剤師's, though when 構内／化合物d they form one of the most dangerous and difficult to （悪事，秘密などを）発見する of 有機の 毒（薬）s. I do not 願望（する） to play into the 手渡すs of would-be 犯罪のs.) The 構内／化合物 on which the 副 Prosector had thus accidentally lighted sent the raccoon to sleep in the most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の manner. Indeed, the raccoon slept for thirty-six hours on end, all 試みる／企てるs to awake him, by pulling his tail or tweaking his hair 存在 やめる unavailing. This was a novelty in 麻薬s; so Sebastian was asked to come and look at the slumbering brute. He 示唆するd the 試みる／企てる to 成し遂げる an 操作／手術 on the somnolent raccoon by 除去するing, under the 影響（力） of the 麻薬, an 内部の growth, which was considered the probable 原因（となる） of his illness. A 外科医 was called in, the growth was 設立する and 除去するd, and the raccoon, to everybody's surprise, continued to slumber 平和的に on his straw for five hours afterwards. At the end of that time he awoke, and stretched himself as if nothing had happened; and though he was, of course, very weak from loss of 血, he すぐに 陳列する，発揮するd a most 王室の hunger. He ate up all the maize that was 申し込む／申し出d him for breakfast, and proceeded to manifest a 願望（する） for more by most 明白な symptoms.
Sebastian was overjoyed. He now felt sure he had discovered a 麻薬 which would supersede chloroform—a 麻薬 more 継続している in its 即座の 影響s, and yet far いっそう少なく harmful in its ultimate results on the balance of the system. A 指名する 存在 手配中の，お尋ね者 for it, he christened it "lethodyne." It was the best 苦痛-luller yet invented.
For the next few weeks, at Nat's, we heard of nothing but lethodyne. 患者s 回復するd and 患者s died; but their deaths or 回復s were as dross to lethodyne, an anaesthetic that might revolutionise 外科, and even 薬／医学! A 王室の road through 病気, with no trouble to the doctor and no 苦痛 to the 患者! Lethodyne held the field. We were all of us, for the moment, intoxicated with lethodyne.
Sebastian's 観察s on the new スパイ／執行官 占領するd several months. He had begun with the raccoon; he went on, of course, with those poor scapegoats of physiology, 国内の rabbits. Not that in this particular 事例／患者 any painful 実験s were in contemplation. The Professor tried the 麻薬 on a dozen or more やめる healthy young animals—with the strange result that they dozed off 静かに, and never woke up again. This nonplussed Sebastian. He 実験d once more on another raccoon, with a smaller dose; the raccoon fell asleep, and slept like a 最高の，を越す for fifteen hours, at the end of which time he woke up as if nothing out of the ありふれた had happened. Sebastian fell 支援する upon rabbits again, with smaller and smaller doses. It was no good; the rabbits all died with 広大な／多数の／重要な unanimity, until the dose was so 減らすd that it did not send them off to sleep at all. There was no middle course, 明らかに, to the rabbit 肉親，親類d, lethodyne was either 致命的な or else inoperative. So it 証明するd to sheep. The new 麻薬 killed, or did nothing.
I will not trouble you with all the 詳細（に述べる）s of Sebastian's その上の 研究s; the curious will find them discussed at length in 容積／容量 237 of the Philosophical 処理／取引s. (See also Comptes Rendus de l'Academie de Medecine: tome 49, pp. 72 and sequel.) I will 制限する myself here to that part of the 調査 which すぐに 言及するs to Hilda Wade's history.
"If I were you," she said to the Professor one morning, when he was most astonished at his contradictory results, "I would 実験（する） it on a 強硬派. If I dare 投機・賭ける on a suggestion, I believe you will find that 強硬派s 回復する."
"The ジュース they do!" Sebastian cried. However, he had such 信用／信任 in Nurse Wade's judgment that he bought a couple of 強硬派s and tried the 治療 on them. Both birds took かなりの doses, and, after a period of insensibility 延長するing to several hours, woke up in the end やめる 有望な and lively.
"I see your 原則," the Professor broke out. "It depends upon diet. Carnivores and birds of prey can take lethodyne with impunity; herbivores and fruit-eaters cannot 回復する, and die of it. Man, therefore, 存在 partly carnivorous, will doubtless be able more or いっそう少なく to stand it."
Hilda Wade smiled her sphinx-like smile. "Not やめる that, I fancy," she answered. "It will kill cats, I feel sure; at least, most domesticated ones. But it will NOT kill weasels. Yet both are carnivores."
"That young woman knows too much!" Sebastian muttered to me, looking after her as she glided noiselessly with her gentle tread 負かす／撃墜する the long white 回廊（地帯）. "We shall have to 抑える her, Cumberledge.... But I'll wager my life she's 権利, for all that. I wonder, now, how the dickens she guessed it!"
"Intuition," I answered.
He pouted his under lip above the upper one, with a 疑わしい acquiescence. "Inference, I call it," he retorted. "All woman's いわゆる intuition is, in fact, just 早い and half-unconscious inference."
He was so 十分な of the 支配する, however, and so utterly carried away by his 科学の ardour, that I 悔いる to say he gave a strong dose of lethodyne at once to each of the matron's petted and pampered Persian cats, which lounged about her room and were the delight of the convalescents. They were two peculiarly lazy sultanas of cats—mere jewels of the harem—Oriental beauties that loved to bask in the sun or curl themselves up on the rug before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and dawdle away their lives in congenial idleness. Strange to say, Hilda's prophecy （機の）カム true. Zuleika settled herself 負かす／撃墜する comfortably in the Professor's 平易な 議長，司会を務める and fell into a sound sleep from which there was no awaking; while Roxana met 運命／宿命 on the tiger-肌 she loved, coiled up in a circle, and passed from this life of dreams, without knowing it, into one where dreaming is not. Sebastian 公式文書，認めるd the facts with a 静かな gleam of satisfaction in his watchful 注目する，もくろむ, and explained afterwards, with curt glibness to the angry matron, that her favourites had been "canonised in the roll of science, as painless 殉教者s to the 進歩 of physiology."
The weasels, on the other 手渡す, with an equal dose, woke up after six hours as lively as crickets. It was （疑いを）晴らす that carnivorous tastes were not the whole 解答, for Roxana was famed as a 著名な mouser.
"Your 原則?" Sebastian asked our sibyl, in his 簡潔な／要約する, quick way.
Hilda's cheek wore a glow of pardonable 勝利. The 広大な／多数の／重要な teacher had deigned to ask her 援助. "I 裁判官d by the analogy of Indian hemp," she answered. "This is 明確に a 類似の, but much stronger, 麻薬. Now, whenever I have given Indian hemp by your direction to people of 不振の, or even of 単に bustling temperament, I have noticed that small doses produce serious 影響s, and that the after-results are most 望ましくない. But when you have 定める／命ずるd the hemp for nervous, overstrung, imaginative people, I have 観察するd that they can stand large 量s of the tincture without evil results, and that the after-影響s pass off 速く. I who am 水銀の in temperament, for example, can take any 量 of Indian hemp without 存在 made ill by it; while ten 減少（する）s will send some slow and torpid rustics mad drunk with excitement—運動 them into homicidal mania."
Sebastian nodded his 長，率いる. He needed no more explanation. "You have 攻撃する，衝突する it," he said. "I see it at a ちらりと見ること. The old antithesis! All men and all animals 落ちる, 概略で speaking, into two 広大な／多数の／重要な 分割s of type: the 情熱的な and the unimpassioned; the vivid and the phlegmatic. I catch your drift now. Lethodyne is 毒（薬） to phlegmatic 患者s, who have not active 力／強力にする enough to wake up from it 損なわれない; it is 比較して 害のない to the vivid and 情熱的な, who can be put asleep by it, indeed, for a few hours more or いっそう少なく, but are alive enough to live on through the 昏睡 and reassert their vitality after it."
I recognised as he spoke that this explanation was 訂正する. The dull rabbits, the sleepy Persian cats, and the silly sheep had died 完全な of lethodyne; the cunning, inquisitive raccoon, the quick 強硬派, and the active, 激しい-natured weasels, all most eager, 用心深い, and 警報 animals, 十分な of keenness and passion, had 回復するd quickly.
"Dare we try it on a human 支配する?" I asked, 試験的に.
Hilda Wade answered at once, with that unerring rapidity of hers: "Yes, certainly; on a few—the 権利 persons. I, for one, am not afraid to try it."
"You?" I cried, feeling suddenly aware how much I thought of her. "Oh, not YOU, please, Nurse Wade. Some other life, いっそう少なく 価値のある!"
Sebastian 星／主役にするd at me coldly. "Nurse Wade volunteers," he said. "It is in the 原因（となる） of science. Who dares dissuade her? That tooth of yours? Ah, yes. やめる 十分な excuse. You 手配中の，お尋ね者 it out, Nurse Wade. 井戸／弁護士席s-Dinton shall operate."
Without a moment's hesitation, Hilda Wade sat 負かす／撃墜する in an 平易な 議長，司会を務める and took a 手段d dose of the new anaesthetic, 割合d to the 普通の／平均（する） difference in 負わせる between raccoons and humanity. My 直面する 陳列する，発揮するd my 苦悩, I suppose, for she turned to me, smiling with 静かな 信用／信任. "I know my own 憲法," she said, with a 安心させるing ちらりと見ること that went straight to my heart. "I do not in the least 恐れる."
As for Sebastian, he 治めるd the 麻薬 to her as unconcernedly as if she were a rabbit. Sebastian's 科学の coolness and calmness have long been the 賞賛 of younger practitioners.
井戸／弁護士席s-Dinton gave one wrench. The tooth （機の）カム out as though the 患者 were a 封鎖する of marble. There was not a cry or a movement, such as one 公式文書，認めるs when nitrous 酸化物 is 治めるd. Hilda Wade was to all 外見 a 集まり of lifeless flesh. We stood 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and watched. I was trembling with terror. Even on Sebastian's pale 直面する, usually so unmoved, save by the watchful 切望 of 科学の curiosity, I saw 調印するs of 苦悩.
After four hours of 深遠な slumber—breath hovering, as it seemed, between life and death—she began to come to again. In half an hour more she was wide awake; she opened her 注目する，もくろむs and asked for a glass of hock, with beef essence or oysters.
That evening, by six o'clock, she was やめる 井戸／弁護士席 and able to go about her 義務s as usual.
"Sebastian is a wonderful man," I said to her, as I entered her 区 on my 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs at night. "His coolness astonishes me. Do you know, he watched you all the time you were lying asleep there as if nothing were the 事柄."
"Coolness?" she 問い合わせd, in a 静かな 発言する／表明する. "Or cruelty?"
"Cruelty?" I echoed, aghast. "Sebastian cruel! Oh, Nurse Wade, what an idea! Why, he has spent his whole life in 努力する／競うing against all 半端物s to 緩和する 苦痛. He is the apostle of philanthropy!"
"Of philanthropy, or of science? To 緩和する 苦痛, or to learn the whole truth about the human 団体／死体?"
"Come, come, now," I cried. "You analyse too far. I will not let even YOU put me out of conceit with Sebastian." (Her 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd at that "even you"; I almost fancied she began to like me.) "He is the enthusiasm of my life; just consider how much he has done for humanity!"
She looked me through searchingly. "I will not destroy your illusion," she answered, after a pause. "It is a noble and generous one. But is it not 大部分は based on an ascetic 直面する, long white hair, and a moustache that hides the cruel corners of the mouth? For the corners ARE cruel. Some day, I will show you them. 削減（する） off the long hair, shave the grizzled moustache—and what then will remain?" She drew a profile あわてて. "Just that," and she showed it me. 'Twas a 直面する like Robespierre's, grown harder and older and lined with 観察. I recognised that it was in fact the essence of Sebastian.
Next day, as it turned out, the Professor himself 主張するd upon 実験（する）ing lethodyne in his own person. All Nat's strove to dissuade him. "Your life is so precious, sir—the 進歩 of science!" But the Professor was adamantine.
"Science can only be 前進するd if men of science will take their lives in their 手渡すs," he answered, 厳しく. "Besides, Nurse Wade has tried. Am I to lag behind a woman in my devotion to the 原因（となる） of physiological knowledge?"
"Let him try," Hilda Wade murmured to me. "He is やめる 権利. It will not 傷つける him. I have told him already he has just the proper temperament to stand the 麻薬. Such people are rare: HE is one of them."
We 治めるd the dose, trembling. Sebastian took it like a man, and dropped off 即時に, for lethodyne is at least as instantaneous in its 操作／手術 as nitrous 酸化物.
He lay long asleep. Hilda and I watched him.
After he had lain for some minutes senseless, like a スピードを出す／記録につける, on the couch where we had placed him, Hilda stooped over him 静かに and 解除するd up the ends of the grizzled moustache. Then she pointed one 告発する／非難するing finger at his lips. "I told you so," she murmured, with a 公式文書，認める of demonstration.
"There is certainly something rather 厳しい, or even ruthless, about the 始める，決める of the 直面する and the 会社／堅い ending of the lips," I 認める, reluctantly.
"That is why God gave men moustaches," she mused, in a low 発言する／表明する; "to hide the cruel corners of their mouths."
"Not ALWAYS cruel," I cried.
"いつかs cruel, いつかs cunning, いつかs 感覚的な; but nine times out of ten best masked by moustaches."
"You have a bad opinion of our sex!" I exclaimed.
"Providence knew best," she answered. "IT gave you moustaches. That was in order that we women might be spared from always seeing you as you are. Besides, I said 'Nine times out of ten.' There are exceptions—SUCH exceptions!"
On second thought, I did not feel sure that I could quarrel with her 見積（る）.
The 実験 was that time once more successful. Sebastian woke up from the comatose 明言する／公表する after eight hours, not やめる as fresh as Hilda Wade, perhaps, but still tolerably alive; いっそう少なく 警報, however, and complaining of dull 頭痛. He was not hungry. Hilda Wade shook her 長，率いる at that. "It will be of use only in a very few 事例／患者s," she said to me, 残念に; "and those few will need to be carefully 選ぶd by an 激烈な／緊急の 観察者／傍聴者. I see 抵抗 to the 昏睡 is, even more than I thought, a 事柄 of temperament. Why, so 情熱的な a man as the Professor himself cannot 完全に 回復する. With more 不振の temperaments, we shall have deeper difficulty."
"Would you call him 情熱的な?" I asked. "Most people think him so 冷淡な and 厳しい."
She shook her 長，率いる. "He is a snow-capped 火山!" she answered. "The 解雇する／砲火／射撃s of his life 燃やす 有望な below. The exterior alone is 冷淡な and placid."
However, starting from that time, Sebastian began a course of 実験s on 患者s, giving infinitesimal doses at first, and 投機・賭けるing slowly on somewhat larger 量s. But only in his own 事例／患者 and Hilda's could the result be called やめる 満足な. One dull and 激しい, drink-sodden navvy, to whom he 治めるd no more than one-tenth of a 穀物, was drowsy for a week, and listless long after; while a fat washerwoman from West Ham, who took only two-tenths, fell so 急速な／放蕩な asleep, and snored so stertorously, that we 恐れるd she was going to doze off into eternity, after the fashion of the rabbits. Mothers of large families, we 公式文書，認めるd, stood the 麻薬 very ill; on pale young girls of the consumptive 傾向 its 影響 was not 示すd; but only a 患者 here and there, of exceptionally imaginative and vivid temperament, seemed able to 耐える it. Sebastian was discouraged. He saw the anaesthetic was not 運命にあるd to fulfil his first enthusiastic 人道的な 期待s. One day, while the 調査 was just at this 行う／開催する／段階, a 事例／患者 was 認める into the 観察-cots in which Hilda Wade took a particular 利益／興味. The 患者 was a young girl 指名するd Isabel Huntley—tall, dark, and slender, a markedly quick and imaginative type, with large 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs which 明確に bespoke a 熱烈な nature. Though distinctly hysterical, she was pretty and pleasing. Her rich dark hair was as copious as it was beautiful. She held herself 築く and had a finely 均衡を保った 長，率いる. From the first moment she arrived, I could see nurse Wade was 堅固に drawn に向かって her. Their souls sympathised. Number Fourteen—that is our impersonal way of 述べるing CASES—was 絶えず on Hilda's lips. "I like the girl," she said once. "She is a lady in fibre."
"And a タバコ-trimmer by 貿易（する）," Sebastian 追加するd, sarcastically.
As usual, Hilda's was the truer description. It went deeper.
Number Fourteen's 病気 was a rare and peculiar one, into which I need not enter here with professional precision. (I have 述べるd the 事例／患者 fully for my brother practitioners in my paper in the fourth 容積／容量 of Sebastian's 医療の Miscellanies.) It will be enough for my 現在の 目的 to say, in 簡潔な／要約する, that the lesion consisted of an 内部の growth which is always dangerous and most often 致命的な, but which にもかかわらず is of such a character that, if it be once happily eradicated by supremely good 外科, it never tends to recur, and leaves the 患者 as strong and 井戸／弁護士席 as ever. Sebastian was, of course, delighted with the splendid 適切な時期 thus afforded him. "It is a beautiful 事例／患者!" he cried, with professional enthusiasm. "Beautiful! Beautiful! I never saw one so deadly or so malignant before. We are indeed in luck's way. Only a 奇蹟 can save her life. Cumberledge, we must proceed to 成し遂げる the 奇蹟."
Sebastian loved such 事例／患者s. They formed his ideal. He did not 大いに admire the 人工的な prolongation of 病気d and unwholesome lives, which could never be of much use to their owners or anyone else; but when a chance occurred for 回復するing to perfect health a 価値のある 存在 which might さもなければ, be 消滅させるd before its time, he 前向きに／確かに revelled in his beneficent calling. "What nobler 反対する can a man 提案する to himself," he used to say, "than to raise good men and true from the dead, as it were, and return them whole and sound to the family that depends upon them? Why, I had fifty times rather cure an honest coal-heaver of a 負傷させる in his 脚 than give ten years more 賃貸し（する） of life to a gouty lord, 病気d from 最高の，を越す to toe, who 推定する／予想するs to find a month of Carlsbad or Homburg once every year （不足などを）補う for eleven months of over-eating, over-drinking, vulgar debauchery, and under-thinking." He had no sympathy with men who lived the lives of swine: his heart was with the 労働者s.
Of course, Hilda Wade soon 示唆するd that, as an 操作／手術 was 絶対 necessary, Number Fourteen would be a splendid 支配する on whom to 実験（する） once more the 影響s of lethodyne. Sebastian, with his 長，率いる on one 味方する, 調査するing the 患者, 敏速に 同時に起こる／一致するd. "Nervous diathesis," he 観察するd. "Very vivid fancy. Twitches her 手渡すs the 権利 way. Quick pulse, 早い perceptions, no meaningless 不安, but 深い vitality. I don't 疑問 she'll stand it."
We explained to Number Fourteen the gravity of the 事例／患者, and also the 試験的な character of the 操作／手術 under lethodyne. At first, she shrank from taking it. "No, no!" she said; "let me die 静かに." But Hilda, like the Angel of Mercy that she was, whispered in the girl's ear: "IF it 後継するs, you will get やめる 井戸／弁護士席, and—you can marry Arthur."
The 患者's dark 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd crimson.
"Ah! Arthur," she cried. "Dear Arthur! I can 耐える anything you choose to do to me—for Arthur!"
"How soon you find these things out!" I cried to Hilda, a few minutes later. "A mere man would never have thought of that. And who is Arthur?"
"A sailor—on a ship that 貿易（する）s with the South Seas. I hope he is worthy of her. Fretting over Arthur's absence has 悪化させるd the 事例／患者. He is homeward-bound now. She is worrying herself to death for 恐れる she should not live to say good-bye to him."
"She WILL live to marry him," I answered, with 信用／信任 like her own, "if YOU say she can stand it."
"The lethodyne—oh, yes; THAT'S all 権利. But the 操作／手術 itself is so 極端に dangerous; though Dr. Sebastian says he has called in the best 外科医 in London for all such 事例／患者s. They are rare, he tells me—and Nielsen has 成し遂げるd on six, three of them 首尾よく."
We gave the girl the 麻薬. She took it, trembling, and went off at once, 持つ／拘留するing Hilda's 手渡す, with a pale smile on her 直面する, which 固執するd there somewhat weirdly all through the 操作／手術. The work of 除去するing the growth was long and 恐ろしい, even for us who were 井戸／弁護士席 seasoned to such sights; but at the end Nielsen 表明するd himself as perfectly 満足させるd. "A very neat piece of work!" Sebastian exclaimed, looking on. "I congratulate you, Nielsen. I never saw anything done cleaner or better."
"A successful 操作／手術, certainly!" the 広大な／多数の／重要な 外科医 認める, with just pride in the Master's commendation.
"AND the 患者?" Hilda asked, wavering.
"Oh, the 患者? The 患者 will die," Nielsen replied, in an unconcerned 発言する／表明する, wiping his spotless 器具s.
"That is not MY idea of the 医療の art," I cried, shocked at his callousness. "An 操作／手術 is only successful if—"
He regarded me with lofty 軽蔑（する）. "A 確かな 百分率 of losses," he interrupted, calmly, "is 必然的な, of course, in all surgical 操作／手術s. We are 強いるd to 普通の／平均（する） it. How could I 保存する my precision and 正確 of 手渡す if I were always bothered by sentimental considerations of the 患者's safety?"
Hilda Wade looked up at me with a 同情的な ちらりと見ること. "We will pull her through yet," she murmured, in her soft 発言する／表明する, "if care and 技術 can do it,—MY care and YOUR 技術. This is now OUR 患者, Dr. Cumberledge."
It needed care and 技術. We watched her for hours, and she showed no 調印する or gleam of 回復. Her sleep was deeper than either Sebastian's or Hilda's had been. She had taken a big dose, so as to 安全な・保証する immobility. The question now was, would she 回復する at all from it? Hour after hour we waited and watched; and not a 調印する of movement! Only the same 深い, slow, 妨害するd breathing, the same feeble, jerky pulse, the same deathly pallor on the dark cheeks, the same 死体-like rigidity of 四肢 and muscle.
At last our 患者 stirred faintly, as in a dream; her breath 滞るd. We bent over her. Was it death, or was she beginning to 回復する?
Very slowly, a faint trace of colour （機の）カム 支援する to her cheeks. Her 激しい 注目する，もくろむs half opened. They 星／主役にするd first with a white 星／主役にする. Her 武器 dropped by her 味方する. Her mouth relaxed its 恐ろしい smile.... We held our breath.... She was coming to again!
But her coming to was slow—very, very slow. Her pulse was still weak. Her heart pumped feebly. We 恐れるd she might 沈む from inanition at any moment. Hilda Wade knelt on the 床に打ち倒す by the girl's 味方する and held a spoonful of beef essence coaxingly to her lips. Number Fourteen gasped, drew a long, slow breath, then gulped and swallowed it. After that she lay 支援する with her mouth open, looking like a 死体. Hilda 圧力（をかける）d another spoonful of the soft jelly upon her; but the girl waved it away with one trembling 手渡す. "Let me die," she cried. "Let me die! I feel dead already."
Hilda held her 直面する の近くに. "Isabel," she whispered—and I recognised in her トン the 広大な moral difference between "Isabel" and "Number Fourteen,"—"Is-a-bel, you must take it. For Arthur's sake, I say, you MUST take it."
The girl's 手渡す quivered as it lay on the white coverlet. "For Arthur's sake!" she murmured, 解除するing her eyelids dreamily. "For Arthur's sake! Yes, nurse, dear!"
"Call me Hilda, please! Hilda!"
The girl's 直面する lighted up again. "Yes, Hilda, dear," she answered, in an unearthly 発言する／表明する, like one raised from the dead. "I will call you what you will. Angel of light, you have been so good to me."
She opened her lips with an 成果／努力 and slowly swallowed another spoonful. Then she fell 支援する, exhausted. But her pulse 改善するd within twenty minutes. I について言及するd the 事柄, with enthusiasm, to Sebastian later. "It is very nice in its way," he answered; "but... it is not nursing."
I thought to myself that that was just what it WAS; but I did not say so. Sebastian was a man who thought meanly of women. "A doctor, like a priest," he used to 宣言する, "should keep himself unmarried. His bride is 薬／医学." And he disliked to see what he called PHILANDERING going on in his hospital. It may have been on that account that I 避けるd speaking much of Hilda Wade thenceforth before him.
He looked in casually next day to see the 患者. "She will die," he said, with perfect 保証／確信, as we passed 負かす／撃墜する the 区 together. "操作／手術 has taken too much out of her."
"Still, she has 広大な／多数の／重要な recuperative 力／強力にするs," Hilda answered. "They all have in her family, Professor. You may, perhaps, remember Joseph Huntley, who 占領するd Number Sixty-seven in the 事故 区, some nine months since—構内／化合物 fracture of the arm—a dark, nervous engineer's assistant—very hard to 抑制する—井戸／弁護士席, HE was her brother; he caught typhoid fever in the hospital, and you commented at the time on his strange vitality. Then there was her cousin, again, Ellen Stubbs. We had HER for stubborn chronic laryngitis—a very bad 事例／患者—anyone else would have died—産する／生じるd at once to your 治療; and made, I recollect, a splendid convalescence."
"What a memory you have!" Sebastian cried, admiring against his will. "It is 簡単に marvellous! I never saw anyone like you in my life... except once. HE was a man, a doctor, a 同僚 of 地雷—dead long ago.... Why—" he mused, and gazed hard at her. Hilda shrank before his gaze. "This is curious," he went on slowly, at last; "very curious. You—why, you 似ている him!"
"Do I?" Hilda replied, with 軍隊d 静める, raising her 注目する，もくろむs to his. Their ちらりと見ることs met. That moment, I saw each had recognised something; and from that day 前へ／外へ I was instinctively aware that a duel was 存在 行うd between Sebastian and Hilda,—a duel between the two ablest and most singular personalities I had ever met; a duel of life and death—though I did not fully understand its 趣旨 till much, much later.
Every day after that, the poor, wasted girl in Number Fourteen grew feebler and fainter. Her 気温 rose; her heart throbbed weakly. She seemed to be fading away. Sebastian shook his 長，率いる. "Lethodyne is a 失敗," he said, with a mournful 悔いる. "One cannot 信用 it. The 事例／患者 might have 回復するd from the 操作／手術, or 回復するd from the 麻薬; but she could not 回復する from both together. Yet the 操作／手術 would have been impossible without the 麻薬, and the 麻薬 is useless except for the 操作／手術."
It was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 失望 to him. He hid himself in his room, as was his wont when disappointed, and went on with his old work at his beloved microbes.
"I have one hope still," Hilda murmured to me by the 病人の枕元, when our 患者 was at her worst. "If one contingency occurs, I believe we may save her."
"What is that?" I asked.
She shook her 長，率いる waywardly. "You must wait and see," she answered. "If it comes off, I will tell you. If not, let it swell the limbo of lost inspirations."
Next morning 早期に, however, she （機の）カム up to me with a radiant 直面する, 持つ／拘留するing a newspaper in her 手渡す. "井戸／弁護士席, it HAS happened!" she cried, rejoicing. "We shall save poor Isabel Number Fourteen, I mean; our way is （疑いを）晴らす, Dr. Cumberledge."
I followed her blindly to the 病人の枕元, little guessing what she could mean. She knelt 負かす／撃墜する at the 長，率いる of the cot. The girl's 注目する，もくろむs were の近くにd. I touched her cheek; she was in a high fever. "気温?" I asked.
"A hundred and three."
I shook my 長，率いる. Every symptom of 致命的な relapse. I could not imagine what card Hilda held in reserve. But I stood there, waiting.
She whispered in the girl's ear: "Arthur's ship is sighted off the Lizard."
The 患者 opened her 注目する，もくろむs slowly, and rolled them for a moment as if she did not understand.
"Too late!" I cried. "Too late! She is delirious—insensible!"
Hilda repeated the words slowly, but very distinctly. "Do you hear, dear? Arthur's ship... it is sighted.... Arthur's ship... at the Lizard."
The girl's lips moved. "Arthur! Arthur!... Arthur's ship!" A 深い sigh. She clenched her 手渡すs. "He is coming?" Hilda nodded and smiled, 持つ／拘留するing her breath with suspense.
"Up the Channel now. He will be at Southampton tonight. Arthur... at Southampton. It is here, in the papers; I have telegraphed to him to hurry on at once to see you."
She struggled up for a second. A smile flitted across the worn 直面する. Then she fell 支援する wearily.
I thought all was over. Her 注目する，もくろむs 星／主役にするd white. But ten minutes later she opened her lids again. "Arthur is coming," she murmured. "Arthur... coming."
"Yes, dear. Now sleep. He is coming."
All through that day and the next night she was restless and agitated; but still her pulse 改善するd a little. Next morning she was again a trifle better. 気温 落ちるing—a hundred and one, point three. At ten o'clock Hilda （機の）カム in to her, radiant.
"井戸／弁護士席, Isabel, dear," she cried, bending 負かす／撃墜する and touching her cheek (kissing is forbidden by the 支配するs of the house), "Arthur has come. He is here... 負かす／撃墜する below... I have seen him."
"Seen him!" the girl gasped.
"Yes, seen him. Talked with him. Such a nice, manly fellow; and such an honest, good 直面する! He is longing for you to get 井戸／弁護士席. He says he has come home this time to marry you."
The 病弱な lips quivered. "He will NEVER marry me!"
"Yes, yes, he WILL—if you will take this jelly. Look here—he wrote these words to you before my very 注目する，もくろむs: 'Dear love to my Isa!'... If you are good, and will sleep, he may see you—to-morrow."
The girl opened her lips and ate the jelly greedily. She ate as much as she was 願望（する）d. In three minutes more her 長，率いる had fallen like a child's upon her pillow and she was sleeping 平和的に.
I went up to Sebastian's room, やめる excited with the news. He was busy の中で his bacilli. They were his hobby, his pets. "井戸／弁護士席, what do you think, Professor?" I cried. "That 患者 of Nurse Wade's—"
He gazed up at me abstractedly, his brow 契約ing. "Yes, yes; I know," he interrupted. "The girl in Fourteen. I have 割引d her 事例／患者 long ago. She has 中止するd to 利益／興味 me.... Dead, of course! Nothing else was possible."
I laughed a quick little laugh of 勝利. "No, sir; NOT dead. 回復するing! She has fallen just now into a normal sleep; her breathing is natural."
He wheeled his 回転するing 議長，司会を務める away from the germs and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd me with his keen 注目する，もくろむs. "回復するing?" he echoed. "Impossible! 決起大会／結集させるing, you mean. A mere flicker. I know my 貿易（する）. She MUST die this evening."
"許す my persistence," I replied; "but—her 気温 has gone 負かす／撃墜する to ninety-nine and a trifle."
He 押し進めるd away the bacilli in the nearest watch-glass やめる 怒って. "To ninety-nine!" he exclaimed, knitting his brows. "Cumberledge, this is disgraceful! A most disappointing 事例／患者! A most 刺激するing 患者!"
"But surely, sir—" I cried.
"Don't talk to ME, boy! Don't 試みる／企てる to apologise for her. Such 行為／行う is unpardonable. She OUGHT to have died. It was her （疑いを）晴らす 義務. I SAID she would die, and she should have known better than to 飛行機で行く in the 直面する of the faculty. Her 回復 is an 侮辱 to 医療の science. What is the staff about? Nurse Wade should have 妨げるd it."
"Still, sir," I exclaimed, trying to touch him on a tender 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, "the anaesthetic, you know! Such a 勝利 for lethodyne! This 事例／患者 shows 明確に that on 確かな 憲法s it may be used with advantage under 確かな 条件s."
He snapped his fingers. "Lethodyne! pooh! I have lost 利益／興味 in it. Impracticable! It is not fitted for the human 種類."
"Why so? Number Fourteen 証明するs—"
He interrupted me with an impatient wave of his 手渡す; then he rose and paced up and 負かす／撃墜する the room testily. After a pause, he spoke again. "The weak point of lethodyne is this: nobody can be 信用d to say WHEN it may be used—except Nurse Wade,—which is NOT science."
For the first time in my life, I had a 微光ing idea that I 不信d Sebastian. Hilda Wade was 権利—the man was cruel. But I had never 観察するd his cruelty before—because his devotion to science had blinded me to it.
One day, about those times, I went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to call on my aunt, Lady Tepping. And lest you 告発する／非難する me of the vulgar 願望（する） to flaunt my 罰金 relations in your 直面する, I 急いで to 追加する that my poor dear old aunt is a very ordinary 見本／標本 of the ありふれた Army 未亡人. Her husband, Sir Malcolm, a crusty old gentleman of the 古代の school, was knighted in Burma, or thereabouts, for a successful （警察の）手入れ，急襲 upon naked natives, on something that is called the Shan frontier. When he had grown grey in the service of his Queen and country, besides 収入 himself incidentally a very decent 年金, he acquired gout and went to his long 残り／休憩（する） in Kensal Green 共同墓地. He left his wife with one daughter, and the only pretence to a 肩書を与える in our さもなければ blameless family.
My cousin Daphne is a very pretty girl, with those 静かな, sedate manners which often develop later in life into 本物の self-尊敬（する）・点 and real depth of character. Fools do not admire her; they 告発する／非難する her of 存在 "激しい." But she can do without fools; she has a 罰金, 堅固に built 人物／姿／数字, an upright carriage, a large and 幅の広い forehead, a 会社／堅い chin, and features which, though 井戸／弁護士席-示すd and 井戸／弁護士席-moulded, are yet delicate in 輪郭（を描く） and 極度の慎重さを要する in 表現. Very young men seldom take to Daphne: she 欠如（する）s the 願望（する）d inanity. But she has mind, repose, and womanly tenderness. Indeed, if she had not been my cousin, I almost think I might once have been tempted to 落ちる in love with her.
When I reached Gloucester Terrace, on this particular afternoon, I 設立する Hilda Wade there before me. She had lunched at my aunt's, in fact. It was her "day out" at St. Nathaniel's, and she had come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to spend it with Daphne Tepping. I had introduced her to the house some time before, and she and my cousin had struck up a の近くに 知識 すぐに. Their temperaments were 同情的な; Daphne admired Hilda's depth and reserve, while Hilda admired Daphne's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な grace and self-支配（する）／統制する, her perfect freedom from 現在の affectations. She neither giggled nor aped Ibsenism.
A third person stood 支援する in the room when I entered—a tall and somewhat jerry-built young man, with a rather long and solemn 直面する, like an 早期に 行う／開催する／段階 in the 進化 of a Don Quixote. I took a good look at him. There was something about his 空気／公表する that impressed me as both lugubrious and humorous; and in this I was 権利, for I learned later that he was one of those rare people who can sing a comic song with 巨大な success while 保存するing a sour countenance, like a Puritan preacher's. His 注目する，もくろむs were a little sunken, his fingers long and nervous; but I fancied he looked a good fellow at heart, for all that, though foolishly impulsive. He was a punctilious gentleman, I felt sure; his 直面する and manner grew upon one 速く.
Daphne rose as I entered, and waved the stranger 今後 with an imperious little wave. I imagined, indeed, that I （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd in the gesture a faint touch of half-unconscious proprietorship. "Good-morning, Hubert," she said, taking my 手渡す, but turning に向かって the tall young man. "I don't think you know Mr. Cecil Holsworthy."
"I have heard you speak of him," I answered, drinking him in with my ちらりと見ること. I 追加するd internally, "Not half good enough for you."
Hilda's 注目する，もくろむs met 地雷 and read my thought. They flashed 支援する word, in the language of 注目する，もくろむs, "I do not agree with you."
Daphne, 一方／合間, was watching me closely. I could see she was anxious to discover what impression her friend Mr. Holsworthy was making on me. Till then, I had no idea she was fond of anyone in particular; but the way her ちらりと見ること wandered from him to me and from me to Hilda showed 明確に that she thought much of this gawky 訪問者.
We sat and talked together, we four, for some time. I 設立する the young man with the lugubrious countenance 改善するd immensely on closer 知識. His talk was clever. He turned out to be the son of a 政治家，政治屋 high in office in the Canadian 政府, and he had been educated at Oxford. The father, I gathered, was rich, but he himself was making an income of nothing a year just then as a briefless barrister, and he was hesitating whether to 受託する a 地位，任命する of 長官 that had been 申し込む／申し出d him in the 植民地, or to continue his 消極的な career at the Inner 寺, for the honour and glory of it.
"Now, which would YOU advise me, 行方不明になる Tepping?" he 問い合わせd, after we had discussed the 事柄 some minutes.
Daphne's 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd up. "It is so hard to decide," she answered. "To decide to YOUR best advantage, I mean, of course. For 自然に all your English friends would wish to keep you as long as possible in England."
"No, do you think so?" the gawky young man jerked out with evident 楽しみ. "Now, that's awfully 肉親，親類d of you. Do you know, if YOU tell me I せねばならない stay in England, I've half a mind... I'll cable over this very day and 辞退する the 任命."
Daphne 紅潮／摘発するd once more. "Oh, please don't!" she exclaimed, looking 脅すd. "I shall be やめる 苦しめるd if a 逸脱する word of 地雷 should debar you from 受託するing a good 申し込む／申し出 of a secretaryship."
"Why, your least wish—" the young man began—then checked himself あわてて—"must be always important," he went on, in a different 発言する／表明する, "to everyone of your 知識."
Daphne rose hurriedly. "Look here, Hilda," she said, a little tremulously, biting her lip, "I have to go out into Westbourne Grove to get those gloves for to-night, and a spray for my hair; will you excuse me for half an hour?"
Holsworthy rose too. "Mayn't I go with you?" he asked, 熱望して.
"Oh, if you like. How very 肉親，親類d of you!" Daphne answered, her cheek a blush rose. "Hubert, will you come too? and you, Hilda?"
It was one of those 招待s which are given to be 辞退するd. I did not need Hilda's 警告 ちらりと見ること to tell me that my company would be やめる superfluous. I felt those two were best left together.
"It's no use, though, Dr. Cumberledge!" Hilda put in, as soon as they were gone. "He WON'T 提案する, though he has had every 激励. I don't know what's the 事柄; but I've been watching them both for weeks, and somehow things seem never to get any forwarder."
"You think he's in love with her?" I asked.
"In love with her! 井戸／弁護士席, you have 注目する，もくろむs in your 長，率いる, I know; where could they have been looking? He's madly in love—a very good 肉親，親類d of love, too. He genuinely admires and 尊敬（する）・点s and 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるs all Daphne's 甘い and charming 質s."
"Then what do you suppose is the 事柄?"
"I have an inkling of the truth: I imagine Mr. Cecil must have let himself in for a 事前の attachment."
"If so, why does he hang about Daphne?"
"Because—he can't help himself. He's a good fellow and a chivalrous fellow. He admires your cousin; but he must have got himself into some foolish entanglement どこかよそで which he is too honourable to break off; while at the same time he's far too much impressed by Daphne's 罰金 質s to be able to keep away from her. It's the ordinary 事例／患者 of love versus 義務."
"Is he 井戸／弁護士席 off? Could he afford to marry Daphne?"
"Oh, his father's very rich: he has plenty of money; a Canadian millionaire, they say. That makes it all the likelier that some 望ましくない young woman somewhere may have managed to get 持つ／拘留する of him. Just the sort of romantic, impressionable hobbledehoy such women angle for."
I drummed my fingers on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Presently Hilda spoke again. "Why don't you try to get to know him, and find out 正確に what's the 事柄?"
"I KNOW what's the 事柄—now you've told me," I answered. "It's as （疑いを）晴らす as day. Daphne is very much smitten with him, too. I'm sorry for Daphne! 井戸／弁護士席, I'll take your advice; I'll try to have some talk with him."
"Do, please; I feel sure I have 攻撃する，衝突する upon it. He has got himself engaged in a hurry to some girl he doesn't really care about, and he is far too much of a gentleman to break it off, though he's in love やめる another way with Daphne."
Just at that moment the door opened and my aunt entered.
"Why, where's Daphne?" she cried, looking about her and arranging her 黒人／ボイコット lace shawl.
"She has just run out into Westbourne Grove to get some gloves and a flower for the 祝日，祝う this evening," Hilda answered. Then she 追加するd, 意味ありげに, "Mr. Holsworthy has gone with her."
"What? That boy's been here again?"
"Yes, Lady Tepping. He called to see Daphne."
My aunt turned to me with an aggrieved トン. It is a peculiarity of my aunt's—I have met it どこかよそで—that if she is angry with Jones, and Jones is not 現在の, she assumes a トン of 負傷させるd asperity on his account に向かって Brown or Smith, or any other innocent person whom she happens to be 演説（する）／住所ing. "Now, this is really too bad, Hubert," she burst out, as if I were the 犯人. "Disgraceful! Abominable! I'm sure I can't make out what the young fellow means by it. Here he comes dangling after Daphne every day and all day long—and never once says whether he means anything by it or not. In MY young days, such 行為／行う as that would not have been considered respectable."
I nodded and beamed benignly.
"井戸／弁護士席, why don't you answer me?" my aunt went on, warming up. "DO you mean to tell me you think his behaviour respectful to a nice girl in Daphne's position?"
"My dear aunt," I answered, "you confound the persons. I am not Mr. Holsworthy. I 拒絶する／低下する 責任／義務 for him. I 会合，会う him here, in YOUR house, for the first time this morning."
"Then that shows how often you come to see your relations, Hubert!" my aunt burst out, obliquely. "The man's been here, to my 確かな knowledge, every day this six weeks."
"Really, Aunt Fanny," I said; "you must recollect that a professional man—"
"Oh, yes. THAT'S the way! Lay it all 負かす／撃墜する to your profession, do, Hubert! Though I KNOW you were at the Thorntons' on Saturday—saw it in the papers—the Morning 地位，任命する—'の中で the guests were Sir Edward and Lady 燃やすs, Professor Sebastian, Dr. Hubert Cumberledge,' and so 前へ／外へ, and so 前へ／外へ. YOU think you can 隠す these things; but you can't. I get to know them!"
"隠す them! My dearest aunt! Why, I danced twice with Daphne."
"Daphne! Yes, Daphne. They all run after Daphne," my aunt exclaimed, altering the 発生地 once more. "But there's no 尊敬（する）・点 for age left. I 推定する／予想する to be neglected. However, that's neither here nor there. The point is this: you're the one man now living in the family. You せねばならない behave like a brother to Daphne. Why don't you board this Holsworthy person and ask him his 意向s?"
"Goodness gracious!" I cried; "most excellent of aunts, that 時代 has gone past. The late lamented Queen Anne is now dead. It's no use asking the young man of to-day to explain his 意向s. He will 言及する you to the 作品 of the Scandinavian dramatists."
My aunt was speechless. She could only gurgle out the words: "井戸／弁護士席, I can 安全に say that of all the monstrous behaviour—" then language failed her and she relapsed into silence.
However, when Daphne and young Holsworthy returned, I had as much talk with him as I could, and when he left the house I left also.
"Which way are you walking?" I asked, as we turned out into the street.
"に向かって my rooms in the 寺."
"Oh! I'm going 支援する to St. Nathaniel's," I continued. "If you'll 許す me, I'll walk part way with you."
"How very 肉親，親類d of you!"
We strode 味方する by 味方する a little distance in silence. Then a thought seemed to strike the lugubrious young man. "What a charming girl your cousin is!" he exclaimed, 突然の.
"You seem to think so," I answered, smiling.
He 紅潮／摘発するd a little; the lantern jaw grew longer. "I admire her, of course," he answered. "Who doesn't? She is so extraordinarily handsome."
"井戸／弁護士席, not 正確に／まさに handsome," I replied, with more 批判的な and kinsman-like 審議. "Pretty, if you will; and decidedly pleasing and attractive in manner."
He looked me up and 負かす／撃墜する, as if he 設立する me a person singularly deficient in taste and 評価. "Ah, but then, you are her cousin," he said at last, with a compassionate トン. "That makes a difference."
"I やめる see all Daphne's strong points," I answered, still smiling, for I could perceive he was very far gone. "She is good-looking, and she is clever."
"Clever!" he echoed. "深遠な! She has a most unusual intellect. She stands alone."
"Like her mother's silk dresses," I murmured, half under my breath.
He took no notice of my flippant 発言／述べる, but went on with his rhapsody. "Such depth; such 侵入／浸透! And then, how 同情的な! Why, even to a mere casual 知識 like myself, she is so 肉親，親類d, so discerning!"
"ARE you such a casual 知識?" I 問い合わせd, with a smile. (It might have shocked Aunt Fanny to hear me; but THAT is the way we ask a young man his 意向s nowadays.)
He stopped short and hesitated. "Oh, やめる casual," he replied, almost stammering. "Most casual, I 保証する you.... I have never 投機・賭けるd to do myself the honour of supposing that... that 行方不明になる Tepping could かもしれない care for me."
"There is such a thing as 存在 TOO modest and unassuming," I answered. "It いつかs leads to unintentional cruelty."
"No, do you think so?" he cried, his 直面する 落ちるing all at once. "I should 非難する myself 激しく if that were so. Dr. Cumberledge, you are her cousin. DO you gather that I have 行為／法令／行動するd in such a way as to—to lead 行方不明になる Tepping to suppose I felt any affection for her?"
I laughed in his 直面する. "My dear boy," I answered, laying one 手渡す on his shoulder, "may I say the plain truth? A blind bat could see you are madly in love with her."
His mouth twitched. "That's very serious!" he answered, 厳粛に; "very serious."
"It is," I 答える／応じるd, with my best paternal manner, gazing blankly in 前線 of me.
He stopped short again. "Look here," he said, 直面するing me. "Are you busy? No? Then come 支援する with me to my rooms; and—I'll make a clean breast of it."
"By all means," I assented. "When one is young—and foolish—I have often noticed, as a 医療の man, that a drachm of clean breast is a magnificent prescription."
He walked 支援する by my 味方する, talking all the way of Daphne's many adorable 質s. He exhausted the dictionary for laudatory adjectives. By the time I reached his door it was not HIS fault if I had not learned that the angelic 階層制度 were not in the running with my pretty cousin for graces and virtues. I felt that 約束, Hope, and Charity せねばならない 辞職する at once in favour of 行方不明になる Daphne Tepping, 促進するd.
He took me into his comfortably furnished rooms—the luxurious rooms of a rich young bachelor, with taste 同様に as money—and 申し込む／申し出d me a partaga. Now, I have long 観察するd, in the course of my practice, that a choice cigar 補助装置s a man in taking a philosophic 見通し on the question under discussion; so I 受託するd the partaga. He sat 負かす／撃墜する opposite me and pointed to a photograph in the centre of his mantlepiece. "I am engaged to that lady," he put in, すぐに.
"So I 心配するd," I answered, lighting up.
He started and looked surprised. "Why, what made you guess it?" he 問い合わせd.
I smiled the 静める smile of superior age—I was some eight years or so his 上級の. "My dear fellow," I murmured, "what else could 妨げる you from 提案するing to Daphne—when you are so undeniably in love with her?"
"A 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定," he answered. "For example, the sense of my own utter unworthiness."
"One's own unworthiness," I replied, "though doubtless real—p'f, p'f—is a 障壁 that most of us can readily get over when our 賞賛 for a particular lady waxes strong enough. So THIS is the 事前の attachment!" I took the portrait 負かす／撃墜する and scanned it.
"Unfortunately, yes. What do you think of her?"
I scrutinised the features. "Seems a nice enough little thing," I answered. It was an innocent 直面する, I 収容する／認める; very frank and girlish.
He leaned 今後 熱望して. "That's just it. A nice enough little thing! Nothing in the world to be said against her. While Daphne—行方不明になる Tepping, I mean—" His silence was ecstatic.
I 診察するd the photograph still more closely. It 陳列する，発揮するd a lady of twenty or thereabouts, with a weak 直面する, small, 空いている features, a feeble chin, a good-humoured, simple mouth, and a wealth of golden hair that seemed to strike a 基本方針.
"In the theatrical profession?" I 問い合わせd at last, looking up.
He hesitated. "井戸／弁護士席, not 正確に／まさに," he answered.
I pursed my lips and blew a （犯罪の）一味. "Music-hall 行う／開催する／段階?" I went on, dubiously.
He nodded. "But a girl is not やむを得ず any the いっそう少なく a lady because she sings at a music-hall," he 追加するd, with warmth, 陳列する，発揮するing an evident 願望（する） to be just to his betrothed, however much he admired Daphne.
"Certainly not," I 認める. "A lady is a lady; no 占領／職業 can in itself unladify her.... But on the music-hall 行う／開催する／段階, the 半端物s, one must 収容する／認める, are on the whole against her."
"Now, THERE you show prejudice!"
"One may be やめる unprejudiced," I answered, "and yet 許す that 関係 with the music-halls does not, as such, afford （疑いを）晴らす proof that a girl is a 構内／化合物 of all the virtues."
"I think she's a good girl," he retorted, slowly.
"Then why do you want to throw her over?" I 問い合わせd.
"I don't. That's just it. On the contrary, I mean to keep my word and marry her."
"IN ORDER to keep your word?" I 示唆するd.
He nodded. "正確に. It is a point of honour."
"That's a poor ground of marriage," I went on. "Mind, I don't want for a moment to 影響（力） you, as Daphne's cousin. I want to get at the truth of the 状況／情勢. I don't even know what Daphne thinks of you. But you 約束d me a clean breast. Be a man and 明らかにする it."
He 明らかにするd it 即時に. "I thought I was in love with this girl, you see," he went on, "till I saw 行方不明になる Tepping."
"That makes a difference," I 認める.
"And I couldn't 耐える to break her heart."
"Heaven forbid!" I cried. "It is the one unpardonable sin. Better anything than that." Then I grew practical. "Father's 同意?"
"MY father's? IS it likely? He 推定する／予想するs me to marry into some distinguished English family."
I hummed a moment. "井戸／弁護士席, out with it!" I exclaimed, pointing my cigar at him.
He leaned 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める and told me the whole story. A pretty girl; golden hair; introduced to her by a friend; nice, simple little thing; mind and heart above the 不規律な 行う／開催する／段階 on to which she had been driven by poverty alone; father dead; mother in 減ずるd circumstances. "To keep the home together, poor Sissie decided—"
"正確に so," I murmured, knocking off my ash. "The usual self-sacrifice! 事例／患者 やめる normal! Everything en regle!"
"You don't mean to say you 疑問 it?" he cried, 紅潮／摘発するing up, and evidently regarding me as a hopeless cynic. "I do 保証する you, Dr. Cumberledge, the poor child—though miles, of course, below 行方不明になる Tepping's level—is as innocent, and as good—"
"As a flower in May. Oh, yes; I don't 疑問 it. How did you come to 提案する to her, though?"
He reddened a little. "井戸／弁護士席, it was almost 偶発の," he said, sheepishly. "I called there one evening, and her mother had a 頭痛 and went up to bed. And when we two were left alone, Sissie talked a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 about her 未来 and how hard her life was. And after a while she broke 負かす／撃墜する and began to cry. And then—"
I 削減（する） him short with a wave of my 手渡す. "You need say no more," I put in, with a 同情的な 直面する. "We have all been there."
We paused a moment, while I puffed smoke at the photograph again. "井戸／弁護士席," I said at last, "her 直面する looks to me really simple and nice. It is a good 直面する. Do you see her often?"
"Oh, no; she's on 小旅行する."
"In the 州s?"
"M'yes; just at 現在の, at Scarborough."
"But she 令状s to you?"
"Every day."
"Would you think it an unpardonable impertinence if I made bold to ask whether it would be possible for you to show me a 見本／標本 of her letters?"
He 打ち明けるd a drawer and took out three or four. Then he read one through, carefully. "I don't think," he said, in a deliberative 発言する／表明する, "it would be a serious 違反 of 信用／信任 in me to let you look through this one. There's really nothing in it, you know—just the ordinary 普通の／平均（する） every-day love-letter."
I ちらりと見ることd through the little 公式文書，認める. He was 権利. The 従来の hearts and darts epistle. It sounded nice enough: "Longing to see you again; so lonely in this place; your dear 甘い letter; looking 今後 to the time; your ever-充てるd Sissie."
"That seems straight," I answered. "However, I am not やめる sure. Will you 許す me to take it away, with the photograph? I know I am asking much. I want to show it to a lady in whose tact and 差別 I have the greatest 信用／信任."
"What, Daphne?"
I smiled. "No, not Daphne," I answered. "Our friend, 行方不明になる Wade. She has 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の insight."
"I could 信用 anything to 行方不明になる Wade. She is true as steel."
"You are 権利," I answered. "That shows that you, too, are a 裁判官 of character."
He hesitated. "I feel a brute," he cried, "to go on 令状ing every day to Sissie Montague—and yet calling every day to see 行方不明になる Tepping. But still—I do it."
I しっかり掴むd his 手渡す. "My dear fellow," I said, "nearly ninety per cent. of men, after all—are human!"
I took both letter and photograph 支援する with me to Nathaniel's. When I had gone my 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs that night, I carried them into Hilda Wade's room and told her the story. Her 直面する grew 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. "We must be just," she said at last. "Daphne is 深く，強烈に in love with him; but even for Daphne's sake, we must not take anything for 認めるd against the other lady."
I produced the photograph. "What do you make of that?" I asked. "I think it an honest 直面する, myself, I may tell you."
She scrutinised it long and closely with a magnifier. Then she put her 長，率いる on one 味方する and mused very deliberately. "Madeline Shaw gave me her photograph the other day, and said to me, as she gave it, 'I do so like these modern portraits; they show one WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN.'"
"You mean they are so much touched up!"
"正確に／まさに. That, as it stands, is a 甘い, innocent 直面する—an honest girl's 直面する—almost babyish in its transparency but... the innocence has all been put into it by the photographer."
"You think so?"
"I know it. Look here at those lines just 明白な on the cheek. They disappear, nowhere, at impossible angles. AND the corners of that mouth. They couldn't go so, with that nose and those puckers. The thing is not real. It has been atrociously edited. Part is nature's; part, the photographer's; part, even かもしれない paint and 砕く."
"But the underlying 直面する?"
"Is a minx's."
I 手渡すd her the letter. "This next?" I asked, 直す／買収する，八百長をするing my 注目する，もくろむs on her as she looked.
She read it through. For a minute or two she 診察するd it. "The letter is 権利 enough," she answered, after a second reading, "though its guileless 簡単 is, perhaps, under the circumstances, just a leetle overdone; but the handwriting—the handwriting is duplicity itself: a cunning, serpentine 手渡す, no 開いていること／寛大 or honesty in it. Depend upon it, that girl is playing a 二塁打 game."
"You believe, then, there is character in handwriting?"
"Undoubtedly; when we know the character, we can see it in the 令状ing. The difficulty is, to see it and read it BEFORE we know it; and I have practised a little at that. There is character in all we do, of course—our walk, our cough, the very wave of our 手渡すs; the only secret is, not all of us have always 技術 to see it. Here, however, I feel pretty sure. The curls of the g's and the tails of the y's—how 十分な they are of wile, of low, underhand trickery!"
I looked at them as she pointed. "That is true!" I exclaimed. "I see it when you show it. Lines meant for 影響. No straightness or directness in them!"
Hilda 反映するd a moment. "Poor Daphne!" she murmured. "I would do anything to help her.... I'll tell what might be a good 計画（する）." Her 直面する brightened. "My holiday comes next week. I'll run 負かす／撃墜する to Scarborough—it's as nice a place for a holiday as any—and I'll 観察する this young lady. It can do no 害（を与える）—and good may come of it."
"How 肉親，親類d of you!" I cried. "But you are always all 親切."
Hilda went to Scarborough, and （機の）カム 支援する again for a week before going on to Bruges, where she 提案するd to spend the greater part of her holidays. She stopped a night or two in town to 報告（する）／憶測 進歩, and, finding another nurse ill, 約束d to fill her place till a 代用品，人 was 来たるべき.
"井戸／弁護士席, Dr. Cumberledge," she said, when she saw me alone, "I was 権利! I have 設立する out a fact or two about Daphne's 競争相手!"
"You have seen her?" I asked.
"Seen her? I have stopped for a week in the same house. A very nice 宿泊するing-house on the Spa 前線, too. The girl's 井戸／弁護士席 enough off. The poverty 嘆願 fails. She goes about in good rooms and carries a mother with her."
"That's 井戸／弁護士席," I answered. "That looks all 権利."
"Oh, yes, she's やめる presentable: has the manners of a lady whenever she chooses. But the 長，指導者 point is this: she laid her letters every day on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the passage outside her door for 地位，任命する—laid them all in a 列／漕ぐ／騒動, so that when one （人命などを）奪う，主張するd one's own one couldn't help seeing them."
"井戸／弁護士席, that was open and aboveboard," I continued, beginning to 恐れる we had あわてて misjudged 行方不明になる Sissie Montague.
"Very open—too much so, in fact; for I was 強いるd to 公式文書，認める the fact that she wrote two letters 定期的に every day of her life—'to my two mashes,' she explained one afternoon to a young man who was with her as she laid them on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. One of them was always 演説（する）／住所d to Cecil Holsworthy, Esq."
"And the other?"
"Wasn't."
"Did you 公式文書，認める the 指名する?" I asked, 利益／興味d.
"Yes; here it is." She 手渡すd me a slip of paper.
I read it: "Reginald Nettlecraft, Esq., 427, 中心的要素s Inn, London."
"What, Reggie Nettlecraft!" I cried, amused. "Why, he was a very little boy at Charterhouse when I was a big one; he afterwards went to Oxford, and got sent 負かす／撃墜する from Christ Church for the part he took in 燃やすing a Greek 破産した／（警察が）手入れする in Tom Quad—an antique Greek 破産した／（警察が）手入れする—after a bump supper."
"Just the sort of man I should have 推定する／予想するd," Hilda answered, with a 抑えるd smile. "I have a sort of inkling that 行方不明になる Montague likes HIM best; he is nearer her type; but she thinks Cecil Holsworthy the better match. Has Mr. Nettlecraft money?"
"Not a penny, I should say. An allowance from his father, perhaps, who is a Lincolnshire parson; but さもなければ, nothing."
"Then, in my opinion, the young lady is playing for Mr. Holsworthy's money; failing which, she will 拒絶する／低下する upon Mr. Nettlecraft's heart."
We talked it all over. In the end I said 突然の: "Nurse Wade, you have seen 行方不明になる Montague, or whatever she calls herself. I have not. I won't 非難する her unheard. I have half a mind to run 負かす／撃墜する one day next week to Scarborough and have a look at her."
"Do. That will 十分である. You can 裁判官 then for yourself whether or not I am mistaken."
I went; and what is more, I heard 行方不明になる Sissie sing at her hall—a pretty 国内の song, most childish and charming. She impressed me not unfavourably, in spite of what Hilda said. Her peach-blossom cheek might have been art, but looked like nature. She had an open 直面する, a baby smile and there was a frank girlishness about her dress and manner that took my fancy. "After all," I thought to myself, "even Hilda Wade is fallible."
So that evening, when her "turn" was over, I made up my mind to go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and call upon her. I had told Cecil Holsworthy my 意向s beforehand, and it rather shocked him. He was too much of a gentleman to wish to 秘かに調査する upon the girl he had 約束d to marry. However, in my 事例／患者, there need be no such scruples. I 設立する the house and asked for 行方不明になる Montague. As I 機動力のある the stairs to the 製図／抽選-room 床に打ち倒す, I heard a sound of 発言する／表明するs—the murmur of laughter; idiotic guffaws, 抑えるd giggles, the masculine and feminine varieties of tomfoolery.
"YOU'D make a splendid woman of 商売／仕事, YOU would!" a young man was 説. I gathered from his drawl that he belonged to that sub-種類 of the human race which is known as the Chappie.
"Wouldn't I just?" a girl's 発言する／表明する answered, tittering. I recognised it as Sissie's. "You せねばならない see me at it! Why, my brother 始める，決める up a place once for mending bicycles; and I used to stand about at the door, as if I had just returned from a ride; and when fellows （機の）カム in, with a nut loose or something, I'd begin talking with them while Bertie 強化するd it. Then, when THEY weren't looking, I'd dab the 商売／仕事 end of a darning-needle, so, just plump into their tires; and of course, as soon as they went off, they were 支援する again in a minute to get a 穴をあける mended! I call THAT 商売／仕事."
A roar of laughter 迎える／歓迎するd the recital of this brilliant 出来事/事件 in a 商業の career. As it 沈下するd, I entered. There were two men in the room, besides 行方不明になる Montague and her mother, and a second young lady.
"Excuse this late call," I said, 静かに, 屈服するing. "But I have only one night in Scarborough, 行方不明になる Montague, and I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see you. I'm a friend of Mr. Holsworthy's. I told him I'd look you up, and this is my 単独の 適切な時期."
I FELT rather than saw that 行方不明になる Montague darted a quick ちらりと見ること of hidden meaning at her friends the chappies; their 直面するs, in 返答, 中止するd to snigger and grew 即時に sober.
She took my card; then, in her 代案／選択肢 manner as the perfect lady, she 現在のd me to her mother. "Dr. Cumberledge, mamma," she said, in a faintly 警告 発言する／表明する. "A friend of Mr. Holsworthy's."
The old lady half rose. "Let me see," she said, 星／主役にするing at me. "WHICH is Mr. Holsworthy, Siss?—is it Cecil or Reggie?"
One of the chappies burst into a fatuous laugh once more at this 発言／述べる. "Now, you're giving away the whole show, Mrs. Montague!" he exclaimed, with a chuckle. A look from 行方不明になる Sissie すぐに checked him.
I am bound to 収容する／認める, however, that after these untoward 出来事/事件s of the first minute, 行方不明になる Montague and her friends behaved throughout with distinguished propriety. Her manners were perfect—I may even say demure. She asked about "Cecil" with charming naivete. She was frank and girlish. Lots of innocent fun in her, no 疑問—she sang us a comic song in excellent taste, which is a 厳しい 実験（する）—but not a 疑惑 of 二塁打-取引，協定ing. If I had not overheard those few words as I （機の）カム up the stairs, I think I should have gone away believing the poor girl an 負傷させるd child of nature.
As it was, I went 支援する to London the very next day, 決定するd to 新たにする my slight 知識 with Reggie Nettlecraft.
Fortunately, I had a good excuse for going to visit him. I had been asked to collect の中で old Carthusians for one of those endless "testimonials" which 追求する one through life, and are, perhaps, the worst Nemesis which follows the 罪，犯罪 of having wasted one's 青年 at a public school: a testimonial for a retiring master, or professional cricketer, or washerwoman, or something; and in the course of my 義務s as collector it was やめる natural that I should call upon all my fellow-犠牲者s. So I went to his rooms in 中心的要素s Inn and 再提出するd myself.
Reggie Nettlecraft had grown up into an unwholesome, spotty, indeterminate young man, with a speckled necktie, and cuffs of which he was inordinately proud, and which he 主張するd on "flashing" every second minute. He was also evidently self-満足させるd; which was 半端物, for I have seldom seen anyone who afforded いっそう少なく 原因（となる） for 合理的な／理性的な satisfaction. "Hullo," he said, when I told him my 指名する. "So it's you, is it, Cumberledge?" He ちらりと見ることd at my card. "St. Nathaniel's Hospital! What rot! Why, blow me tight if you 港／避難所't turned sawbones!"
"That is my profession," I answered, unashamed. "And you?"
"Oh, I don't have any luck, you know, old man. They turned me out of Oxford because I had too much sense of humour for the 当局 there—beastly 始める，決める of old fogeys! 反対するd to my 'chucking' oyster 爆撃するs at the 教えるs' windows—good old English custom, 急速な／放蕩な becoming obsolete. Then I crammed for the Army. But, bless your heart, a GENTLEMAN has no chance for the Army nowadays; a pack of blooming cads, with what they call 'intellect,' read up for the exams, and don't give US a look-in; I call it sheer piffle. Then the Guv'nor 始める，決める me on 電気の 工学—電気の 工学's played out. I put no 在庫／株 in it; besides, it's such beastly fag; and then, you get your 手渡すs dirty. So now I'm reading for the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業; and if only my coach can put me up to tips enough to dodge the examiners, I 推定する／予想する to be called some time next summer."
"And when you have failed for everything?" I 問い合わせd, just to 実験（する） his sense of humour.
He swallowed it like a roach. "Oh, when I've failed for everything, I shall stick up to the Guv'nor. Hang it all, a GENTLEMAN can't be 推定する／予想するd to earn his own 暮らし. England's going to the dogs, that's where it is; no snug little sinecures left for chaps like you and me; all this beastly 競争. And no 尊敬（する）・点 for the feelings of gentlemen, either! Why, would you believe it, Cumberground—we used to call you Cumberground at Charterhouse, I remember, or was it Fig Tree?—I happened to get a bit lively in the Haymarket last week, after a 動揺させるing good supper, and the chap at the police 法廷，裁判所—old cove with a squint—前向きに／確かに 提案するd to send me to 刑務所，拘置所, WITHOUT THE OPTION OF A FINE!—I'll trouble you for that—send ME to 刑務所，拘置所 just—for knocking 負かす／撃墜する a ありふれた brute of a bobby. There's no mistake about it; England's NOT a country now for a gentleman to live in."
"Then why not 示す your sense of the fact by leaving it?" I 問い合わせd, with a smile.
He shook his 長，率いる. "What? Emigrate? No, thank you! I'm not taking any. 非，不，無 of your 植民地s for ME, IF you please. I shall stick to the old ship. I'm too much 大（公）使館員d to the Empire."
"And yet 帝国主義のs," I said, "一般に 噴出する over the 植民地s—the Empire on which the sun never 始める，決めるs."
"The Empire in Leicester Squire!" he 答える／応じるd, gazing at me with unspoken contempt. "Have a whisky-and-soda, old chap? What, no? 'Never drink between meals?' 井戸／弁護士席, you DO surprise me! I suppose that comes of 存在 a sawbones, don't it?"
"かもしれない," I answered. "We 尊敬（する）・点 our 肝臓s." Then I went on to the ostensible 推論する／理由 of my visit—the Charterhouse testimonial. He slapped his thighs metaphorically, by way of 示唆するing the 使い果たすd 条件 of his pockets. "Stony broke, Cumberledge," he murmured; "stony broke! Honour 有望な! Unless Bluebird pulls off the Prince of むちの跡s's 火刑／賭けるs, I really don't know how I'm to 支払う／賃金 the Benchers."
"It's やめる unimportant," I answered. "I was asked to ask you, and I HAVE asked you."
"So I twig, my dear fellow. Sorry to have to say NO. But I'll tell you what I can do for you; I can put you upon a straight thing—"
I ちらりと見ることd at the mantelpiece. "I see you have a photograph of 行方不明になる Sissie Montague," I broke in casually, taking it 負かす／撃墜する and 診察するing it. "WITH an autograph, too. 'Reggie, from Sissie.' You are a friend of hers?"
"A friend of hers? I'll trouble you. She IS a clinker, Sissie is! You should see that girl smoke. I give you my word of honour, Cumberledge, she can 消費する cigarettes against any fellow I know in London. Hang it all, a girl like that, you know—井戸／弁護士席, one can't help admiring her! Ever seen her?"
"Oh, yes; I know her. I called on her, in fact, night before last, at Scarborough."
He whistled a moment, then broke into an imbecile laugh. "My gum," he cried; "this IS a start, this is! You don't mean to tell me YOU are the other Johnnie."
"What other Johnnie?" I asked, feeling we were getting 近づく it.
He leaned 支援する and laughed again. "井戸／弁護士席, you know that girl Sissie, she's a clever one, she is," he went on after a minute, 星／主役にするing at me. "She's a 正規の／正選手 clinker! Got two strings to her 屈服する; that's where the trouble comes in. Me and another fellow. She likes me for love and the other fellow for money. Now, don't you come and tell me that YOU are the other fellow."
"I have certainly never aspired to the young lady's 手渡す," I answered, 慎重に. "But don't you know your 競争相手's 指名する, then?"
"That's Sissie's blooming cleverness. She's a caulker, Sissie is; you don't take a rise out of Sissie in a hurry. She knows that if I knew who the other bloke was, I'd blow upon her little game to him and put him off her. And I WOULD, s'ep me taters; for I'm nuts on that girl. I tell you, Cumberledge, she IS a clinker!"
"You seem to me admirably adapted for one another," I answered, truthfully. I had not the slightest compunction in 手渡すing Reggie Nettlecraft over to Sissie, nor in 手渡すing Sissie over to Reggie Nettlecraft.
"Adapted for one another? That's just it. There, you 攻撃する，衝突する the 権利 nail plump on the cocoanut, Cumberground! But Sissie's an artful one, she is. She's playing for the other Johnnie. He's got the dibs, you know; and Sissie wants the dibs even more than she wants yours truly."
"Got what?" I 問い合わせd, not やめる catching the phrase.
"The dibs, old man; the chink; the oof; the ready rhino. He rolls in it, she says. I can't find out the chap's 指名する, but I know his Guv'nor's something or other in the millionaire 貿易（する） somewhere across in America."
"She 令状s to you, I think?"
"That's so; every blooming day; but how the 模造の did you come to know it?"
"She lays letters 演説（する）／住所d to you on the hall （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at her lodgings in Scarborough."
"The dickens she does! Careless little beggar! Yes, she 令状s to me—pages. She's awfully gone on me, really. She'd marry me if it wasn't for the Johnnie with the dibs. She doesn't care for HIM: she wants his money. He dresses 不正に, don't you see; and, after all, the 着せる／賦与するs make the man! I'D like to get at him. I'D spoil his pretty 直面する for him." And he assumed a playfully pugilistic 態度.
"You really want to get rid of this other fellow?" I asked, seeing my chance.
"Get rid of him? Why, of course! Chuck him into the river some nice dark night if I could once get a look at him!"
"As a 予選 step, would you mind letting me see one of 行方不明になる Montague's letters?" I 問い合わせd.
He drew a long breath. "They're a bit affectionate, you know," he murmured, 一打／打撃ing his beardless chin in hesitation. "She's a hot 'un, Sissie is. She pitches it pretty warm on the affection-stop, I can tell you. But if you really think you can give the other Johnnie a 削減（する） on the 長，率いる with her letters—井戸／弁護士席, in the 利益／興味s of true love, which never DOES run smooth, I don't mind letting you have a squint, as my friend, at one of her charming billy-doos."
He took a bundle from a drawer, ran his 注目する，もくろむ over one or two with a maudlin 空気／公表する, and then selected a 見本／標本 not wholly unsuitable for 出版（物）. "THERE'S one in the 注目する，もくろむ for C.," he said, chuckling. "What would C. say to that, I wonder? She always calls him C., you know; it's so jolly 非，不，無-committing. She says, 'I only wish that beastly old bore C. were at Halifax—which is where he comes from and then I would 飛行機で行く at once to my own dear Reggie! But, hang it all, Reggie boy, what's the good of true love if you 港／避難所't got the dibs? I MUST have my 慰安s. Love in a cottage is all very 井戸／弁護士席 in its way; but who's to 支払う／賃金 for the fizz, Reggie?' That's her refinement, don't you see? Sissie's awfully 精製するd. She was brought up with the tastes and habits of a lady."
"明確に so," I answered. "Both her literary style and her liking for シャンペン酒 abundantly 論証する it!" His 激烈な／緊急の sense of humour did not enable him to （悪事，秘密などを）発見する the irony of my 観察. I 疑問 if it 延長するd much beyond oyster 爆撃するs. He 手渡すd me the letter. I read it through with equal amusement and gratification. If 行方不明になる Sissie had written it on 目的 ーするために open Cecil Holsworthy's 注目する，もくろむs, she couldn't have managed the 事柄 better or more effectually. It breathed ardent love, tempered by a 決意 to sell her charms in the best and highest matrimonial market.
"Now, I know this man, C.," I said when I had finished. "And I want to ask whether you will let me show him 行方不明になる Montague's letter. It would 始める，決める him against the girl, who, as a 事柄 of fact, is wholly unwor—I mean 全く unfitted for him."
"Let you show it to him? Like a bird! Why, Sissie 約束d me herself that if she couldn't bring 'that solemn ass, C.,' up to the scratch by Christmas, she'd chuck him and marry me. It's here, in 令状ing." And he 手渡すd me another gem of epistolary literature.
"You have no compunctions?" I asked again, after reading it.
"Not a blessed compunction to my 指名する."
"Then neither have I," I answered.
I felt they both deserved it. Sissie was a minx, as Hilda rightly 裁判官d; while as for Nettlecraft—井戸／弁護士席, if a public school and an English university leave a man a cad, a cad he will be, and there is nothing more to be said about it.
I went straight off with the letters to Cecil Holsworthy. He read them through, half incredulously at first; he was too honest-natured himself to believe in the 可能性 of such 二塁打-取引，協定ing—that one could have innocent 注目する，もくろむs and golden hair and yet be a trickster. He read them twice; then he compared them word for word with the simple affection and childlike トン of his own last letter received from the same lady. Her versatility of style would have done honour to a practised literary craftsman. At last he 手渡すd them 支援する to me. "Do you think," he said, "on the 証拠 of these, I should be doing wrong in breaking with her?"
"Wrong in breaking with her!" I exclaimed. "You would be doing wrong if you didn't,—wrong to yourself; wrong to your family; wrong, if I may 投機・賭ける to say so, to Daphne; wrong even in the long run to the girl herself; for she is not fitted for you, and she IS fitted for Reggie Nettlecraft. Now, do as I 企て，努力，提案 you. Sit 負かす／撃墜する at once and 令状 her a letter from my 口述."
He sat 負かす／撃墜する and wrote, much relieved that I took the 責任／義務 off his shoulders.
"DEAR MISS MONTAGUE," I began, "the inclosed letters have come into my 手渡すs without my 捜し出すing it. After reading them, I feel that I have 絶対 no 権利 to stand between you and the man of your real choice. It would not be 肉親，親類d or wise of me to do so. I 解放（する） you at once, and consider myself 解放（する）d. You may therefore regard our 約束／交戦 as irrevocably cancelled.
"Faithfully yours,
"CECIL HOLSWORTHY."
"Nothing more than that?" he asked, looking up and biting his pen. "Not a word of 悔いる or 陳謝?"
"Not a word," I answered. "You are really too lenient."
I made him take it out and 地位，任命する it before he could invent conscientious scruples. Then he turned to me irresolutely. "What shall I do next?" he asked, with a comical 空気／公表する of 疑問.
I smiled. "My dear fellow, that is a 事柄 for your own consideration."
"But—do you think she will laugh at me?"
"行方不明になる Montague?"
"No! Daphne."
"I am not in not in Daphne's 信用／信任," I answered. "I don't know how she feels. But, on the 直面する of it, I think I can 投機・賭ける to 保証する you that at least she won't laugh at you."
He しっかり掴むd my 手渡す hard. "You don't mean to say so!" he cried. "井戸／弁護士席, that's really very, 肉親，親類d of her! A girl of Daphne's high type! And I, who feel myself so utterly unworthy of her!"
"We are all unworthy of a good woman's love," I answered. "But, thank Heaven, the good women don't seem to realise it."
That evening, about ten, my new friend （機の）カム 支援する in a hurry to my rooms at St. Nathaniel's. Nurse Wade was standing there, giving her 報告（する）／憶測 for the night when he entered. His 直面する looked some インチs shorter and broader than usual. His 注目する，もくろむs beamed. His mouth was radiant.
"井戸／弁護士席, you won't believe it, Dr. Cumberledge," he began; "but—"
"Yes, I DO believe it," I answered. "I know it. I have read it already."
"Read it!" he cried. "Where?"
I waved my 手渡す に向かって his 直面する. "In a special 版 of the evening papers," I answered, smiling. "Daphne has 受託するd you!"
He sank into an 平易な 議長，司会を務める, beside himself with rapture. "Yes, yes; that angel! Thanks to YOU, she has 受託するd me!"
"Thanks to 行方不明になる Wade," I said, 訂正するing him. "It is really all HER doing. If SHE had not seen through the photograph to the 直面する, and through the 直面する to the woman and the base little heart of her, we might never have 設立する her out."
He turned to Hilda with 注目する，もくろむs all 感謝. "You have given me the dearest and best girl on earth," he cried, 掴むing both her 手渡すs.
"And I have given Daphne a husband who will love and 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる her," Hilda answered, 紅潮／摘発するing.
"You see," I said, maliciously; "I told you they never find us out, Holsworthy!"
As for Reggie Nettlecraft and his wife, I should like to 追加する that they are getting on やめる 同様に as could be 推定する／予想するd. Reggie has joined his Sissie on the music-hall 行う／開催する／段階; and all those who have 証言，証人／目撃するd his immensely popular 業績／成果 of the Drunken Gentleman before the 屈服する Street Police 法廷，裁判所 認める without reserve that, after "failing for everything," he has dropped at last into his true vocation. His impersonation of the part is said to be "nature itself." I see no 推論する／理由 to 疑問 it.
To make you understand my next yarn, I must go 支援する to the date of my introduction to Hilda.
"It is witchcraft!" I said the first time I saw her, at Le Geyt's 昼食-party.
She smiled a smile which was bewitching, indeed, but by no means witch-like,—a frank, open smile with just a touch of natural feminine 勝利 in it. "No, not witchcraft," she answered, helping herself with her dainty fingers to a burnt almond from the Venetian glass dish,—"not witchcraft,—memory; 補佐官d, perhaps, by some native quickness of perception. Though I say it myself, I never met anyone, I think, whose memory goes やめる as far as 地雷 does."
"You don't mean やめる as far BACK," I cried, jesting; for she looked about twenty-four, and had cheeks like a 熟した nectarine, just as pink and just as softly downy.
She smiled again, showing a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of 半分-transparent teeth, with a gleam in the depths of them. She was certainly most attractive. She had that indefinable, incommunicable, unanalysable personal 質 which we know as CHARM. "No, not as far BACK," she repeated. "Though, indeed, I often seem to remember things that happened before I was born (like Queen Elizabeth's visit to Kenilworth): I recollect so vividly all that I have heard or read about them. But as far IN EXTENT, I mean. I never let anything 減少（する） out of my memory. As this 事例／患者 shows you, I can 解任する even やめる unimportant and casual bits of knowledge when any chance 手がかり（を与える） happens to bring them 支援する to me."
She had certainly astonished me. The occasion for my astonishment was the fact that when I 手渡すd her my card, "Dr. Hubert Ford Cumberledge, St. Nathaniel's Hospital," she had ちらりと見ることd at it for a second and exclaimed, without sensible pause or break, "Oh, then, of course, you're half Welsh, as I am."
The instantaneous and 明らかな inconsecutiveness of her inference took me aback. "井戸／弁護士席, m'yes: I AM half Welsh," I replied. "My mother （機の）カム from Carnarvonshire. But, why THEN, and OF COURSE? I fail to perceive your train of 推論する／理由ing."
She laughed a sunny little laugh, like one 井戸／弁護士席 accustomed to receive such 調査s. "Fancy asking A WOMAN to give you 'the train of 推論する／理由ing' for her intuitions!" she cried, merrily. "That shows, Dr. Cumberledge, that you are a mere man—a man of science, perhaps, but NOT a psychologist. It also 示唆するs that you are a 確認するd bachelor. A married man 受託するs intuitions, without 推定する／予想するing them to be based on 推論する／理由ing.... 井戸／弁護士席, just this once, I will stretch a point to enlighten you. If I recollect 権利, your mother died about three years ago?"
"You are やめる 訂正する. Then you knew my mother?"
"Oh, dear me, no! I never even met her. Why THEN?"
Her look was mischievous. "But, unless I mistake, I think she （機の）カム from Hendre Coed, 近づく Bangor."
"むちの跡s is a village!" I exclaimed, catching my breath. "Every Welsh person seems to know all about every other."
My new 知識 smiled again. When she smiled she was irresistible: a laughing 直面する protruding from a cloud of diaphanous drapery. "Now, shall I tell you how I （機の）カム to know that?" she asked, 宙に浮くing a glace cherry on her dessert fork in 前線 of her. "Shall I explain my trick, like the conjurers?"
"Conjurers never explain anything," I answered. "They say: 'So, you see, THAT'S how it's done!'—with a swift 素早い行動 of the 手渡す—and leave you as much in the dark as ever. Don't explain like the conjurers, but tell me how you guessed it."
She shut her 注目する，もくろむs and seemed to turn her ちらりと見ること inward.
"About three years ago," she began slowly, like one who 再建するs with an 成果／努力 a half-forgotten scene, "I saw a notice in the Times—Births, Deaths, and Marriages—'On the 27th of October'—was it the 27th?" The keen brown 注目する，もくろむs opened again for a second and flashed 調査 into 地雷.
"やめる 権利," I answered, nodding.
"I thought so. 'On the 27th of October, at Brynmor, Bournemouth, Emily Olwen Josephine, 未亡人 of the late Thomas Cumberledge, いつか 陸軍大佐 of the 7th Bengal 連隊 of Foot, and daughter of Iolo Gwyn Ford, Esq., J.P., of Hendre Coed, 近づく Bangor. Am I 訂正する?" She 解除するd her dark eyelashes once more and flooded me.
"You are やめる 訂正する," I answered, surprised. "And that is really all that you knew of my mother?"
"絶対 all. The moment I saw your card, I thought to myself, in a breath: 'Ford, Cumberledge; what do I know of those two 指名するs? I have some link between them. Ah, yes; 設立する Mrs. Cumberledge, wife of 陸軍大佐 Thomas Cumberledge, of the 7th Bengals, was a 行方不明になる Ford, daughter of a Mr. Ford, of Bangor.' That （機の）カム to me like a 雷-gleam. Then I said to myself again, 'Dr. Hubert Ford Cumberledge must be their son.' So there you have 'the train of 推論する／理由ing.' Women CAN 推論する／理由—いつかs. I had to think twice, though, before I could 解任する the exact words of the Times notice."
"And can you do the same with everyone?"
"Everyone! Oh, come, now: that is 推定する／予想するing too much! I have not read, 示すd, learned, and inwardly digested everyone's family 告示s. I don't pretend to be the Peerage, the Clergy 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）, and the London Directory rolled into one. I remembered YOUR family all the more vividly, no 疑問, because of the pretty and unusual old Welsh 指名するs, 'Olwen' and 'Iolo Gwyn Ford,' which 直す／買収する，八百長をするd themselves on my memory by their mere beauty. Everything about むちの跡s always attracts me; my Welsh 味方する is uppermost. But I have hundreds—oh, thousands—of such facts 蓄える／店d and pigeon-穴を開けるd in my memory. If anybody else cares to try me," she ちらりと見ることd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, "perhaps we may be able to 実験（する） my 力／強力にする that way."
Two or three of the company 受託するd her challenge, giving the 十分な 指名するs of their sisters or brothers; and, in three 事例／患者s out of five, my witch was able to 供給（する） either the notice of their marriage or some other like published circumstance. In the instance of Charlie Vere, it is true, she went wrong, just at first, though only in a 選び出す／独身 small particular; it was not Charlie himself who was gazetted to a sub-lieutenancy in the Warwickshire 連隊, but his brother Walter. However, the moment she was told of this slip, she 訂正するd herself at once, and 追加するd, like 雷, "Ah, yes: how stupid of me! I have mixed up the 指名するs. Charles Cassilis Vere got an 任命 on the same day in the Rhodesian 機動力のある Police, didn't he?" Which was in point of fact やめる 正確な.
But I am forgetting that all this time I have not even now introduced my witch to you.
Hilda Wade, when I first saw her, was one of the prettiest, cheeriest, and most graceful girls I have ever met—a dusky blonde, brown-注目する，もくろむd, brown-haired, with a creamy, waxen whiteness of 肌 that was yet warm and peach-downy. And I wish to 主張する from the 手始め upon the plain fact that there was nothing uncanny about her. In spite of her singular faculty of insight, which いつかs seemed to illogical people almost weird or eerie, she was in the main a 有望な, 井戸／弁護士席-educated, sensible, winsome, lawn-tennis-playing English girl. Her vivacious spirits rose superior to her surroundings, which were often sad enough. But she was above all things wholesome, 影響を受けない, and sparkling—a gleam of 日光. She laid no （人命などを）奪う，主張する to supernatural 力／強力にするs; she held no 取引 with familiar spirits; she was 簡単に a girl of strong personal charm, endowed with an astounding memory and a rare 手段 of feminine intuition. Her memory, she told me, she 株d with her father and all her father's family; they were famous for their prodigious faculty in that 尊敬（する）・点. Her impulsive temperament and quick instincts, on the other 手渡す, descended to her, she thought, from her mother and her Welsh 家系.
Externally, she seemed thus at first sight little more than the ordinary pretty, light-hearted English girl, with a taste for field sports (特に riding), and a native love of the country. But at times one caught in the brightened colour of her lustrous brown 注目する，もくろむs 確かな curious undercurrents of depth, of reserve, and of a 尋問 wistfulness which made you 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う the presence of profounder elements in her nature. From the earliest moment of our 知識, indeed, I can say with truth that Hilda Wade 利益／興味d me immensely. I felt drawn. Her 直面する had that strange 質 of 説得力のある attention for which we have as yet no English 指名する, but which everybody recognises. You could not ignore her. She stood out. She was the sort of girl one was constrained to notice.
It was Le Geyts first 昼食-party since his second marriage. Big-bearded, genial, he beamed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on us jubilant. He was proud of his wife and proud of his 最近の Q.C.-ship. The new Mrs. Le Geyt sat at the 長，率いる of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, handsome, 有能な, self-所有するd; a vivid, vigorous woman and a model hostess. Though still やめる young, she was large and 命令（する）ing. Everybody was impressed by her. "Such a good mother to those poor motherless children!" all the ladies 宣言するd in a chorus of 賞賛. And, indeed, she had the 直面する of a splendid 経営者／支配人.
I said as much in an undertone over the ices to 行方不明になる Wade, who sat beside me—though I ought not to have discussed them at their own （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. "Hugo Le Geyt seems to have made an excellent choice," I murmured. "Maisie and Ettie will be lucky, indeed, to be taken care of by such a competent stepmother. Don't you think so?"
My witch ちらりと見ることd up at her hostess with a piercing dart of the keen brown 注目する，もくろむs, held her ワイン-glass half raised, and then electrified me by uttering, in the same low 発言する／表明する, audible to me alone, but やめる 明確に and unhesitatingly, these astounding words:
"I think, before twelve mouths are out, MR. LE GEYT WILL HAVE MURDERED HER!"
For a minute I could not answer, so startling was the 影響 of this 確信して 予測. One does not 推定する／予想する to be told such things at lunch, over the port and peaches, about one's dearest friends, beside their own mahogany. And the 保証するd 空気／公表する of unfaltering 有罪の判決 with which Hilda Wade said it to a 完全にする stranger took my breath away. WHY did she think so at all? And IF she thought so why choose ME as the 受取人 of her singular 信用／信任s?
I gasped and wondered.
"What makes you fancy anything so ありそうもない?" I asked aside at last, behind the babel of 発言する／表明するs. "You やめる alarm me."
She rolled a mouthful of apricot ice reflectively on her tongue, and then murmured, in a 類似の aside, "Don't ask me now. Some other time will, do. But I mean what I say. Believe me; I do not speak at 無作為の."
She was やめる 権利, of course. To continue would have been 平等に rude and foolish. I had perforce to 瓶／封じ込める up my curiosity for the moment and wait till my sibyl was in the mood for 解釈する／通訳するing.
After lunch we 延期，休会するd to the 製図／抽選-room. Almost at once, Hilda Wade flitted up with her きびきびした step to the corner where I was sitting. "Oh, Dr. Cumberledge," she began, as if nothing 半端物 had occurred before, "I WAS so glad to 会合，会う you and have a chance of talking to you, because I DO so want to get a nurse's place at St. Nathaniel's."
"A nurse's place!" I exclaimed, a little surprised, 調査するing her dress of palest and softest Indian muslin; for she looked to me far too much of a バタフライ for such serious work. "Do you really mean it; or are you one of the ten thousand modern young ladies who are in 追求（する），探索（する） of a 使節団, without understanding that 使節団s are unpleasant? Nursing, I can tell you, is not all crimped cap and becoming uniform."
"I know that," she answered, growing 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. "I せねばならない know it. I am a nurse already at St. George's Hospital."
"You are a nurse! And at St. George's! Yet you want to change to Nathaniel's? Why? St. George's is in a much nicer part of London, and the 患者s there come on an 普通の／平均（する） from a much better class than ours in Smithfield."
"I know that too; but... Sebastian is at St. Nathaniel's—and I want to be 近づく Sebastian."
"Professor Sebastian!" I cried, my 直面する lighting up with a gleam of enthusiasm at our 広大な／多数の／重要な teacher's 指名する. "Ah, if it is to be under Sebastian that you, 願望（する）, I can see you mean 商売／仕事. I know now you are in earnest."
"In earnest?" she echoed, that strange deeper shade coming over her 直面する as she spoke, while her トン altered. "Yes, I think I am in earnest! It is my 反対する in life to be 近づく Sebastian—to watch him and 観察する him. I mean to 後継する.... But I have given you my 信用／信任, perhaps too あわてて, and I must implore you not to について言及する my wish to him."
"You may 信用 me 暗黙に," I answered.
"Oh, yes; I saw that," she put in, with a quick gesture. "Of course, I saw by your 直面する you were a man of honour—a man one could 信用 or I would not have spoken to you. But—you 約束 me?"
"I 約束 you," I replied, 自然に flattered. She was delicately pretty, and her quaint, oracular 空気／公表する, so incongruous with the dainty 直面する and the fluffy brown hair, piqued me not a little. That special mysterious 商品／必需品 of CHARM seemed to pervade all she did and said. So I 追加するd: "And I will について言及する to Sebastian that you wish for a nurse's place at Nathaniel's. As you have had experience, and can be recommended, I suppose, by Le Geyt's sister," with whom she had come, "no 疑問 you can 安全な・保証する an 早期に vacancy."
"Thanks so much," she answered, with that delicious smile. It had an infantile 簡単 about it which contrasted most piquantly with her prophetic manner.
"Only," I went on, assuming a confidential トン, "you really MUST tell me why you said that just now about Hugo Le Geyt. Recollect, your Delphian utterances have 厳粛に astonished and disquieted me. Hugo is one of my oldest and dearest friends; and I want to know why you have formed this sudden bad opinion of him."
"Not of HIM, but of HER," she answered, to my surprise, taking a small Norwegian dagger from the what-not and playing with it to distract attention.
"Come, come, now," I cried, 製図／抽選 支援する. "You are trying to mystify me. This is 審議する／熟考する seer-mongery. You are 推定するing on your 力／強力にするs. But I am not the sort of man to be caught by horoscopes. I 拒絶する／低下する to believe it."
She turned on me with a meaning ちらりと見ること. Those truthful 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd me. "I am going from here straight to my hospital," she murmured, with a 静かな 空気／公表する of knowledge—talking, I mean to say, like one who really knows. "This room is not the place to discuss this 事柄, is it? If you will walk 支援する to St. George's with me, I think I can make you see and feel that I am speaking, not at haphazard, but from 観察 and experience."
Her 信用／信任 roused my most vivid curiosity. When she left I left with her. The Le Geyts lived in one of those new streets of large houses on Campden Hill, so that our way eastward lay 自然に through Kensington Gardens.
It was a sunny June day, when light pierced even through the smoke of London, and the shrubberies breathed the breath of white lilacs. "Now, what did you mean by that enigmatical 説?" I asked my new Cassandra, as we strolled 負かす／撃墜する the scent-laden path. "Woman's intuition is all very 井戸／弁護士席 in its way; but a mere man may be excused if he asks for 証拠."
She stopped short as I spoke, and gazed 十分な into my 注目する，もくろむs. Her 手渡す fingered her parasol 扱う. "I meant what I said," she answered, with 強調. "Within one year, Mr. Le Geyt will have 殺人d his wife. You may take my word, for it."
"Le Geyt!" I cried. "Never! I know the man so 井戸／弁護士席! A big, good-natured, kindly schoolboy! He is the gentlest and best of mortals. Le Geyt a 殺害者! Im—possible!"
Her 注目する，もくろむs were far away. "Has it never occurred to you," she asked, slowly, with her pythoness 空気／公表する, "that there are 殺人s and 殺人s?—殺人s which depend in the main upon the 殺害者... and also 殺人s which depend in the main upon the 犠牲者?"
"The 犠牲者? What do you mean?"
"井戸／弁護士席, there are 残虐な men who commit 殺人 out of sheer brutality—the ruffians of the slums; and there are sordid men who commit 殺人 for sordid money—the 保険会社s who want to forestall their 政策s, the poisoners who want to 相続する 所有物／資産／財産; but have you ever realised that there are also 殺害者s who become so by 事故, through their 犠牲者s' idiosyncrasy? I thought all the time while I was watching Mrs. Le Geyt, 'That woman is of the sort predestined to be 殺人d.'... And when you asked me, I told you so. I may have been imprudent; still, I saw it, and I said it."
"But this is second sight!" I cried, 製図／抽選 away. "Do you pretend to prevision?"
"No, not second sight; nothing uncanny, nothing supernatural. But prevision, yes; prevision based, not on omens or auguries, but on solid fact—on what I have seen and noticed."
"Explain yourself, oh, prophetess!"
She let the point of her parasol make a curved 追跡する on the gravel, and followed its serpentine wavings with her 注目する，もくろむs. "You know our house 外科医?" she asked at last, looking up of a sudden.
"What, Travers? Oh, intimately."
"Then come to my 区 and see. After you have seen, you will perhaps believe me."
Nothing that I could say would get any その上の explanation out of her just then. "You would laugh at me if I told you," she 固執するd; "you won't laugh when you have seen it."
We walked on in silence as far as Hyde Park Corner. There my Sphinx tripped lightly up the steps of St. George's Hospital. "Get Mr. Travers's leave," she said, with a nod, and a 有望な smile, "to visit Nurse Wade's 区. Then come up to me there in five minutes."
I explained to my friend the house 外科医 that I wished to see 確かな 事例／患者s in the 事故 区 of which I had heard; he smiled a 抑制するd smile—"Nurse Wade, no 疑問!" but, of course, gave me 許可 to go up and look at them. "Stop a minute," he 追加するd, "and I'll come with you." When we got there, my witch had already changed her dress, and was waiting for us demurely in the neat dove-coloured gown and smooth white apron of the hospital nurses. She looked even prettier and more meaningful so than in her ethereal outside summer-cloud muslin.
"Come over to this bed," she said at once to Travers and myself, without the least 空気／公表する of mystery. "I will show you what I mean by it."
"Nurse Wade has remarkable insight," Travers whispered to me as we went.
"I can believe it," I answered.
"Look at this woman," she went on, aside, in a low 発言する／表明する—"no, NOT the first bed; the one beyond it; Number 60. I don't want the 患者 to know you are watching her. Do you 観察する anything 半端物 about her 外見?"
"She is somewhat the same type," I began, "as Mrs.—"
Before I could get out the words "Le Geyt," her 警告 注目する，もくろむ and puckering forehead had stopped me. "As the lady we were discussing," she interposed, with a 静かな wave of one 手渡す. "Yes, in some points very much so. You notice in particular her scanty hair—so thin and poor—though she is young and good-looking?"
"It is certainly rather a feeble 刈る for a woman of her age," I 認める. "And pale at that, and washy."
"正確に. It's done up behind about as big as a nutmeg.... Now, 観察する the contour of her 支援する as she sits up there; it is curiously curved, isn't it?"
"Very," I replied. "Not 正確に／まさに a stoop, nor yet やめる a hunch, but certainly an 半端物 spinal configuration."
"Like our friend's, once more?"
"Like our friend's, 正確に／まさに!"
Hilda Wade looked away, lest she should attract the 患者's attention. "井戸／弁護士席, that woman was brought in here, half-dead, 強襲，強姦d by her husband," she went on, with a 公式文書，認める of unobtrusive demonstration.
"We get a 広大な／多数の／重要な many such 事例／患者s," Travers put in, with true 医療の unconcern, "very 利益／興味ing 事例／患者s; and Nurse Wade has pointed out to me the singular fact that in almost all instances the 患者s 似ている one another 肉体的に."
"Incredible!" I cried. "I can understand that there might 井戸／弁護士席 be a type of men who 強襲，強姦 their wives, but not, surely, a type of women who get 強襲，強姦d."
"That is because you know いっそう少なく about it than Nurse Wade," Travers answered, with an annoying smile of superior knowledge.
Our instructress moved on to another bed, laying one gentle 手渡す as she passed on a 患者's forehead. The 患者 ちらりと見ることd 感謝. "That one again," she said once more, half 示すing a cot at a little distance: "Number 74. She has much the same thin hair—sparse, weak, and colourless. She has much the same curved 支援する, and much the same 積極的な, self-assertive features. Looks 有能な, doesn't she? A born housewife!... 井戸／弁護士席, she, too, was knocked 負かす／撃墜する and kicked half-dead the other night by her husband."
"It is certainly 半端物," I answered, "how very much they both 解任する—"
"Our friend at lunch! Yes, 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の. See here"; she pulled out a pencil and drew the quick 輪郭（を描く） of a 直面する in her 公式文書，認める-調書をとる／予約する. "THAT is what is central and 必須の to the type. They have THIS sort of profile. Women with 直面するs like that ALWAYS get 強襲，強姦d."
Travers ちらりと見ることd over her shoulder. "やめる true," he assented, with his bourgeois nod. "Nurse Wade in her time has shown me dozens of them. 一連の会議、交渉／完成する dozens: パン職人s' dozens! They all belong to that 種類. In fact, when a woman of this type is brought in to us 負傷させるd now, I ask at once, 'Husband?' and the invariable answer comes pat: '井戸／弁護士席, yes, sir; we had some words together.' The 影響 of words, my dear fellow, is something truly surprising."
"They can pierce like a dagger," I mused.
"And leave an open 負傷させる behind that 要求するs dressing," Travers 追加するd, unsuspecting. Practical man, Travers!
"But WHY do they get 強襲，強姦d—the women of this type?" I asked, still bewildered.
"Number 87 has her mother just come to see her," my sorceress interposed. "SHE'S an 強襲，強姦 事例／患者; brought in last night; 不正に kicked and bruised about the 長，率いる and shoulders. Speak to the mother. She'll explain it all to you."
Travers and I moved over to the cot her 手渡す scarcely 示すd. "井戸／弁護士席, your daughter looks pretty comfortable this afternoon, in spite of the little fuss," Travers began, 試験的に.
"Yus, she's a bit tidy, thanky," the mother answered, smoothing her 国／地域d 黒人／ボイコット gown, grown green with long service. "She'll git on naow, please Gord. But Joe most did for 'er."
"How did it all happen?" Travers asked, in a jaunty トン, to draw her out.
"井戸／弁護士席, it was like this, sir, yer see. My daughter, she's a lidy as keeps 'erself TO 'erself, as the sayin' is, an' 'olds 'er 'ead up. She keeps up a proper pride, an' minds 'er 'ouse an' 'er little uns. She ain't no gadabaht. But she 'AVE a tongue, she 'ave"; the mother lowered her 発言する／表明する 慎重に, lest the "lidy" should hear. "I don't 否定する it that she 'AVE a tongue, at times, through myself 'avin' 苦しむd from it. And when she DO go on, Lord bless you, why, there ain't no stoppin' of 'er."
"Oh, she has a tongue, has she?" Travers replied, 調査するing the "事例／患者" 批判的に. "井戸／弁護士席, you know, she looks like it."
"So she do, sir; so she do. An' Joe, 'e's a man as wouldn't 'urt a biby—not when 'e's sober, Joe wouldn't. But 'e'd 貯蔵所 aht; that's where it is; an' 'e cum 'ome lite, a bit fresh, through 'avin' 貯蔵所 at the friendly lead; an' my daughter, yer see, she up an' give it to 'im. My word, she DID give it to 'im! An' Joe, 'e's a peaceable man when 'e ain't a bit fresh; 'e's more like a friend to 'er than an 'usband, Joe is; but 'e lost 'is temper that time, as yer may say, by 推論する／理由 o' bein' fresh, an' 'e knocked 'er abaht a little, an' knocked 'er teeth aht. So we brought 'er to the orspital."
The 負傷させるd woman raised herself up in bed with a vindictive scowl, 陳列する，発揮するing as she did so the same 鯨-like curved 支援する as in the other "事例／患者s." "But we've sent 'im to the lockup," she continued, the scowl giving way 急速な／放蕩な to a radiant joy of victory as she 熟視する／熟考するd her 勝利 "an' wot's more, I '広告 the last word of 'im. 'An 'e'll git six month for this, the 隣人s says; an' when he comes aht again, my Gord, won't 'e ketch it!"
"You look 有能な of punishing him for it," I answered, and as I spoke, I shuddered; for I saw her 表現 was 正確に the 表現 Mrs. Le Geyt's 直面する had worn for a passing second when her husband accidentally trod on her dress as we left the dining-room.
My witch moved away. We followed. "井戸／弁護士席, what do you say to it now?" she asked, gliding の中で the beds with noiseless feet and 大臣ing fingers.
"Say to it?" I answered. "That it is wonderful, wonderful. You have やめる 納得させるd me."
"You would think so," Travers put in, "if you had been in this 区 as often as I have, and 観察するd their 直面するs. It's a dead certainty. Sooner or later, that type of woman is cock-sure to be 強襲，強姦d."
"In a 確かな 階級 of life, perhaps," I answered, still loth to believe it; "but not surely in ours. Gentlemen do not knock 負かす／撃墜する their wives and kick their teeth out."
My Sibyl smiled. "No; there class tells," she 認める. "They take longer about it, and 苦しむ more 誘発. They 抑制（する） their tempers. But in the end, one day, they are goaded beyond endurance; and then—a convenient knife—a rusty old sword—a pair of scissors—anything that comes handy, like that dagger this morning. One wild blow—half unpremeditated—and... the thing is done! Twelve good men and true will find it wilful 殺人."
I felt really perturbed. "But can we do nothing," I cried, "to 警告する poor Hugo?"
"Nothing, I 恐れる," she answered. "After all, character must work itself out in its interactions with character. He has married that woman, and he must take the consequences. Does not each of us in life 苦しむ perforce the Nemesis of his own temperament?"
"Then is there not also a type of men who 強襲，強姦 their wives?"
"That is the 半端物 part of it—no. All 肉親，親類d, good and bad, quick and slow, can be driven to it at last. The quick-tempered を刺す or kick; the slow 工夫する some 審議する／熟考する means of ridding themselves of their 重荷（を負わせる）."
"But surely we might 警告を与える Le Geyt of his danger!"
"It is useless. He would not believe us. We cannot be at his 肘 to 持つ／拘留する 支援する his 手渡す when the bad moment comes. Nobody will be there, as a 事柄 of fact; for women of this temperament—born naggers, in short, since that's what it comes to—when they are also ladies, graceful and gracious as she is; never nag at all before 部外者s. To the world, they are bland; everybody says, 'What charming talkers!' They are 'angels abroad, devils at home,' as the proverb puts it. Some night she will 刺激する him when they are alone, till she has reached his 最大の 限界 of endurance—and then," she drew one 手渡す across her dove-like throat, "it will be all finished."
"You think so?"
"I am sure of it. We human 存在s go straight like sheep to our natural 運命."
"But—that is fatalism."
"No, not fatalism: insight into temperament. Fatalists believe that your life is arranged for you beforehand from without; willy-nilly, you MUST 行為／法令／行動する so. I only believe that in this jostling world your life is mostly 決定するd by your own character, in its interaction with the characters of those who surround you. Temperament 作品 itself out. It is your own 行為／法令／行動するs and 行為s that （不足などを）補う 運命／宿命 for you."
For some months after this 会合 neither Hilda Wade nor I saw anything more of the Le Geyts. They left town for Scotland at the end of the season; and when all the grouse had been duly 虐殺（する）d and all the salmon duly 麻薬中毒の, they went on to Leicestershire for the 開始 of fox-追跡（する）ing; so it was not till after Christmas that they returned to Campden Hill. 一方／合間, I had spoken to Dr. Sebastian about 行方不明になる Wade, and on my 推薦 he had 設立する her a vacancy at our hospital. "A most intelligent girl, Cumberledge," he 発言／述べるd to me with a rare burst of 是認—for the Professor was always 批判的な—after she had been at work for some weeks at St. Nathaniel's. "I am glad you introduced her here. A nurse with brains is such a 価値のある 従犯者—unless, of course, she takes to THINKING. But Nurse Wade never THINKS; she is a useful 器具—does what she's told, and carries out one's orders 暗黙に."
"She knows enough to know when she doesn't know," I answered, "which is really the rarest 肉親，親類d of knowledge."
"Unrecorded の中で young doctors!" the Professor retorted, with his sardonic smile. "They think they understand the human 団体／死体 from 最高の，を越す to toe, when, in reality—井戸／弁護士席, they might do the measles!"
早期に in January, I was 招待するd again to lunch with the Le Geyts. Hilda Wade was 招待するd, too. The moment we entered the house, we were both of us aware that some grim change had come over it. Le Geyt met us in the hall, in his old genial style, it is true; but still with a 確かな reserve, a curious 隠すd timidity which we had not known in him. Big and good-humoured as he was, with kindly 注目する，もくろむs beneath the shaggy eyebrows, he seemed strangely subdued now; the boyish buoyancy had gone out of him. He spoke rather lower than was his natural 重要な, and welcomed us 温かく, though いっそう少なく effusively than of old. An irreproachable housemaid, in a spotless cap, 勧めるd us into the transfigured 製図／抽選-room. Mrs. Le Geyt, in a pretty cloth dress, neatly tailor-made, rose to 会合，会う us, beaming the vapid smile of the perfect hostess—that impartial smile which 落ちるs, like the rain from Heaven, on good and bad indifferently. "SO charmed to see you again, Dr. Cumberledge!" she 泡d out, with a cheerful 空気／公表する—she was always cheerful, mechanically cheerful, from a sense of 義務. "It IS such a 楽しみ to 会合，会う dear Hugo's old friends! AND 行方不明になる Wade, too; how delightful! You look so 井戸／弁護士席, 行方不明になる Wade! Oh, you're both at St. Nathaniel's now, aren't you? So you can come together. What a 特権 for you, Dr. Cumberledge, to have such a clever assistant—or, rather, fellow-労働者. It must be a 広大な／多数の／重要な life, yours, 行方不明になる Wade; such a sphere of usefulness! If we can only feel we are DOING GOOD—that is the main 事柄. For my own part, I like to be mixed up with every good work that's going on in my neighbourhood. I'm the soup-kitchen, you know, and I'm 訪問者 at the workhouse; and I'm the Dorcas Society, and the 相互の 改良 Class; and the 予防 of Cruelty to Animals and to Children, and I'm sure I don't know how much else; so that, what with all that, and what with dear Hugo and the darling children"—she ちらりと見ることd affectionately at Maisie and Ettie, who sat bolt upright, very mute and still, in their best and stiffest frocks, on two stools in the corner—"I can hardly find time for my social 義務s."
"Oh, dear Mrs. Le Geyt," one of her 訪問者s said with effusion, from beneath a nodding bonnet—she was the wife of a 田舎の dean from Staffordshire—"EVERYBODY is agreed that YOUR social 義務s are 成し遂げるd to a marvel. They are the envy of Kensington. We all of us wonder, indeed, how one woman can find time for all of it!"
Our hostess looked pleased. "井戸／弁護士席, yes," she answered, gazing 負かす／撃墜する at her fawn-coloured dress with a half-抑えるd smile of self-satisfaction, "I flatter myself I CAN get through about as much work in a day as anybody!" Her 注目する，もくろむ wandered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her rooms with a modest 空気／公表する of placid self-是認 which was almost comic. Everything in them was 同様に-kept and 同様に-polished as good servants, 完全に 演習d, could make it. Not a stain or a speck anywhere. A 奇蹟 of neatness. Indeed, when I carelessly drew the Norwegian dagger from its scabbard, as we waited for lunch, and 設立する that it stuck in the sheath, I almost started to discover that rust could intrude into that 整然とした 世帯.
I recollected then how Hilda Wade had pointed out to me during those six months at St. Nathaniel's that the women whose husbands 強襲，強姦d them were almost always "著名な housewives," as they say in America—good souls who prided themselves not a little on their 技術 in 管理／経営. They were 有能な, practical mothers of families, with a boundless belief in themselves, a sincere 願望（する） to do their 義務, as far as they understood it, and a habit of impressing their virtues upon others which was やめる beyond all human endurance. Placidity was their 公式文書，認める; 刺激するing placidity. I felt sure it must have been of a woman of this type that the famous phrase was coined—"Elle a toutes les vertus—et elle est insupportable."
"Clara, dear," the husband said, "shall we go in to lunch?"
"You dear, stupid boy! Are we not all waiting for YOU to give your arm to Lady Maitland?"
The lunch was perfect, and it was perfectly served. The silver glowed; the linen was 示すd with H. C. Le G. in a most artistic monogram. I noticed that the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する decorations were 極端に pretty. Somebody complimented our hostess upon them. Mrs. Le Geyt nodded and smiled—"I arranged them. Dear Hugo, in his 失敗ing way—the big darling—forgot to get me the orchids I had ordered. So I had to make 転換 with what few things our own 少しの 温室 afforded. Still, with a little taste and a little ingenuity—" She 調査するd her handiwork with just pride, and left the 残り／休憩（する） to our imaginations.
"Only you せねばならない explain, Clara—" Le Geyt began, in a deprecatory トン.
"Now, you darling old 耐える, we won't harp on that twice-told tale again," Clara interrupted, with a knowing smile. "Point da rechauffes! Let us leave one another's misdeeds and one another's explanations for their proper sphere—the family circle. The orchids did NOT turn up, that is the point; and I managed to make 転換 with the plumbago and the geraniums. Maisie, my 甘い, NOT that pudding, IF you please; too rich for you, darling. I know your digestive capacities better than you do. I have told you fifty times it doesn't agree with you. A small slice of the other one!"
"Yes, mamma," Maisie answered, with a cowed and cowering 空気／公表する. I felt sure she would have murmured, "Yes, mamma," in the selfsame トン if the second Mrs. Le Geyt had ordered her to hang herself.
"I saw you out in the park, yesterday, on your bicycle, Ettie," Le Geyt's sister, Mrs. Mallet, put in. "But do you know, dear, I didn't think your jacket was half warm enough."
"Mamma doesn't like me to wear a warmer one," the child answered, with a 明白な shudder of recollection, "though I should love to, Aunt Lina."
"My precious Ettie, what nonsense—for a violent 演習 like bicycling! Where one gets so hot! So unbecomingly hot! You'd be 簡単に stifled, darling." I caught a darted ちらりと見ること which …を伴ってd the words and which made Ettie recoil into the 休会s of her pudding.
"But yesterday was so 冷淡な, Clara," Mrs. Mallet went on, 現実に 投機・賭けるing to …に反対する the infallible 当局. "A nipping morning. And such a flimsy coat! Might not the dear child be 許すd to 裁判官 for herself in a 事柄 純粋に of her own feelings?"
Mrs. Le Geyt, with just the 影をつくる／尾行する of a shrug, was all 甘い reasonableness. She smiled more suavely than ever. "Surely, Lina," she remonstrated, in her frankest and most 納得させるing トン, "I must know best what is good for dear Ettie, when I have been watching her daily for more than six months past, and taking the greatest 苦痛s to understand both her 憲法 and her disposition. She needs hardening, Ettie does. Hardening. Don't you agree with me, Hugo?"
Le Geyt shuffled uneasily in his 議長，司会を務める. Big man as he was, with his 広大な／多数の／重要な 黒人／ボイコット 耐えるd and manly 耐えるing, I could see he was afraid to 異なる from her overtly. "井戸／弁護士席,—m—perhaps, Clara," he began, peering from under the shaggy eyebrows, "it would be best for a delicate child like Ettie—"
Mrs. Le Geyt smiled a compassionate smile. "Ah, I forgot," she cooed, sweetly. "Dear Hugo never CAN understand the しつけ of children. It is a sense 否定するd him. We women know"—with a 下落する nod. "They were wild little savages when I took them in 手渡す first—weren't you, Maisie? Do you remember, dear, how you broke the looking-glass in the boudoir, like an untamed young monkey? Talking of monkeys, Mr. Cotswould, HAVE you seen those delightful, clever, amusing French pictures at that place in Suffolk Street? There's a man there—a Parisian—I forget his honoured 指名する—Leblanc, or Lenoir, or Lebrun, or something—but he's a most humorous artist, and he paints monkeys and storks and all sorts of queer beasties ALMOST as quaintly and expressively as you do. Mind, I say ALMOST, for I never will 許す that any Frenchman could do anything QUITE so good, やめる so funnily mock-human, as your marabouts and professors."
"What a charming hostess Mrs. Le Geyt makes," the painter 観察するd to me, after lunch. "Such tact! Such 差別!... AND, what a 充てるd stepmother!"
"She is one of the 地元の 長官s of the Society for the 予防 of Cruelty to Children," I said, drily.
"And charity begins at home," Hilda Wade 追加するd, in a 重要な aside.
We walked home together as far as Stanhope Gate. Our sense of doom 抑圧するd us. "And yet," I said, turning to her, as we left the doorstep, "I don't 疑問 Mrs. Le Geyt really believes she IS a model stepmother!"
"Of course she believes it," my witch answered. "She has no more 疑問 about that than about anything else. 疑問s are not in her line. She does everything 正確に／まさに as it せねばならない be done—who should know, if not she?—and therefore she is never afraid of 批評. Hardening, indeed! that poor slender, tender, 縮むing little Ettie! A frail exotic. She would harden her into a 骸骨／概要 if she had her way. Nothing's much harder than a 骸骨／概要, I suppose, except Mrs. Le Geyt's manner of training one."
"I should be sorry to think," I broke in, "that that 甘い little floating thistle-負かす／撃墜する of a child I once knew was to be done to death by her."
"Oh, as for that, she will NOT be done to death," Hilda answered, in her 確信して way. "Mrs. Le Geyt won't live long enough."
I started. "You think not?"
"I don't think, I am sure of it. We are at the fifth 行為／法令／行動する now. I watched Mr. Le Geyt closely all through lunch, and I'm more 確信して than ever that the end is coming. He is 一時的に 鎮圧するd; but he is like steam in a boiler, seething, seething, seething. One day she will sit on the safety-弁, and the 爆発 will come. When it comes"—she raised aloft one quick 手渡す in the 空気／公表する as if striking a dagger home—"good-bye to her!"
For the next few months I saw much of Le Geyt; and the more I saw of him, the more I saw that my witch's prognosis was essentially 訂正する. They never quarrelled; but Mrs. Le Geyt, in her unobtrusive way, held a 静かな を引き渡す her husband which became ますます 明らかな. In the 中央 of her fancy-work (those busy fingers were never idle) she kept her 注目する，もくろむs 井戸／弁護士席 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on him. Now and again I saw him ちらりと見ること at his motherless girls with what looked like a tender, 保護するing 悔いる; 特に when "Clara" had been most 率直に 演習ing them; but he dared not 干渉する. She was 鎮圧するing their spirit, as she was 鎮圧するing their father's—and all, 耐える in mind, for the best of 動機s! She had their 利益／興味 at heart; she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do what was 権利 for them. Her manner to him and to them was always honey-甘い—in all 外部のs; yet one could somehow feel it was the velvet glove that masked the アイロンをかける 手渡す; not cruel, not 厳しい even, but 厳しく, irresistibly, unflinchingly 鎮圧するing. "Ettie, my dear, get your brown hat at once. What's that? Going to rain? I did not ask you, my child, for YOUR opinion on the 天候. My own 十分であるs. A 頭痛? Oh, nonsense! 頭痛s are 原因（となる）d by want of 演習. Nothing so good for a touch of 頭痛 as a nice きびきびした walk in Kensington Gardens. Maisie, don't 持つ／拘留する your sister's 手渡す like that; it is imitation sympathy! You are 補佐官ing and abetting her in setting my wishes at naught. Now, no long 直面するs! What I 要求する is CHEERFUL obedience."
A bland, 独裁的な martinet: smiling, inexorable! Poor, pale Ettie grew thinner and wanner under her 法律 daily, while Maisie's temper, 自然に docile, was 存在 spoiled before one's 注目する，もくろむs by 執拗な, needless 妨害するing.
As spring （機の）カム on, however, I began to hope that things were really mending. Le Geyt looked brighter; some of his own careless, happy-go-lucky self （機の）カム 支援する again at intervals. He told me once, with a wistful sigh, that he thought of sending the children to school in the country—it would be better for them, he said, and would take a little work off dear Clara's shoulders; for never even to me was he disloyal to Clara. I encouraged him in the idea. He went on to say that the 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulty in the way was... Clara. She was SO conscientious; she thought it her 義務 to look after the children herself, and couldn't 耐える to 委任する／代表 any part of that 義務 to others. Besides, she had such an excellent opinion of the Kensington High School!
When I told Hilda Wade of this, she 始める，決める her teeth together and answered at once: "That settles it! The end is very 近づく. HE will 主張する upon their going, to save them from that woman's ruthless 親切; and SHE will 辞退する to give up any part of what she calls her 義務. HE will 推論する／理由 with her; he will 嘆願d for his children; SHE will be 毅然とした. Not angry—it is never the way of that temperament to get angry—just calmly, sedately, and insupportably 刺激するing. When she goes too far, he will ゆらめく up at last; some taunt will rouse him; the 爆発 will come; and... the children will go to their Aunt Lina, whom they dote upon. When all is said and done, it is the poor man I pity!"
"You said within twelve months."
"That was a 屈服する drawn at a 投機・賭ける. It may be a little sooner; it may be a little later. But—next week or next month—it is coming: it is coming!"
June smiled upon us once more; and on the afternoon of the 13th, the 周年記念日 of our first lunch together at the Le Geyts, I was up at my work in the 事故 区 at St. Nathaniel's. "井戸／弁護士席, the ides of June have come, Sister Wade!" I said, when I met her, parodying Caesar.
"But not yet gone," she answered; and a 深遠な sense of foreboding spread over her speaking 直面する as she uttered the words.
Her oracle disquieted me. "Why, I dined there last night," I cried; "and all seemed exceptionally 井戸／弁護士席."
"The 静める before the 嵐／襲撃する, perhaps," she murmured.
Just at that moment I heard a boy crying in the street: "棺／かげり 商店街 Gazette; 'ere y'are; speshul edishun! Shocking 悲劇 at the West-end! Orful 殺人! 'Ere y'are! Spechul Globe! 棺／かげり 商店街, extry speshul!"
A weird （軽い）地震 broke over me. I walked 負かす／撃墜する into the street and bought a paper. There it 星／主役にするd me in the 直面する on the middle page: "悲劇 at Campden Hill: 井戸／弁護士席-known Barrister 殺人s his Wife. Sensational 詳細（に述べる）s."
I looked closer and read. It was as I 恐れるd. The Le Geyts! After I left their house, the night before, husband and wife must have quarrelled, no 疑問 over the question of the children's schooling; and at some 刺激するing word, as it seemed, Hugo must have snatched up a knife—"a little ornamental Norwegian dagger," the 報告（する）／憶測 said, "which happened to 嘘（をつく） の近くに by on the 閣僚 in the 製図／抽選-room," and 急落（する），激減（する）d it into his wife's heart. "The unhappy lady died instantaneously, by all 外見s, and the dastardly 罪，犯罪 was not discovered by the servants till eight o'clock this morning. Mr. Le Geyt is 行方不明の."
I 急ぐd up with the news to Nurse Wade, who was at work in the 事故 区. She turned pale, but bent over her 患者 and said nothing.
"It is fearful to think!" I groaned out at last; "for us who know all—that poor Le Geyt will be hanged for it! Hanged for 試みる／企てるing to 保護する his children!"
"He will NOT be hanged," my witch answered, with the same unquestioning 信用／信任 as ever.
"Why not?" I asked, astonished once more at this bold 予測.
She went on 包帯ing the arm of the 患者 whom she was …に出席するing. "Because... he will commit 自殺," she replied, without moving a muscle.
"How do you know that?"
She stuck a steel safety-pin with deft fingers into the roll of lint. "When I have finished my day's work," she answered slowly, still continuing the 包帯, "I may perhaps find time to tell you."
After my poor friend Le Geyt had 殺人d his wife, in a sudden 接近 of uncontrollable 怒り／怒る, under the deepest 誘発, the police 自然に began to 問い合わせ for him. It is a way they have; the police are no respecters of persons; neither do they 調査する into the question of 動機s. They are but poor casuists. A 殺人 is for them a 殺人, and a 殺害者 a 殺害者; it is not their habit to divide and distinguish between 事例／患者 and 事例／患者 with Hilda Wade's analytical 正確.
As soon as my 義務s at St. Nathaniel's permitted me, on the evening of the 発見, I 急ぐd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to Mrs. Mallet's, Le Geyt's sister. I had been 拘留するd at the hospital for some hours, however, watching a 批判的な 事例／患者; and by the time I reached 広大な／多数の／重要な Stanhope Street I 設立する Hilda Wade, in her nurse's dress, there before me. Sebastian, it seemed, had given her leave out for the evening. She was a supernumerary nurse, 大（公）使館員d to his own 観察-cots as special attendant for 科学の 目的s, and she could 一般に get an hour or so whenever she 要求するd it.
Mrs. Mallet had been in the breakfast-room with Hilda before I arrived; but as I reached the house she 急ぐd upstairs to wash her red 注目する，もくろむs and compose herself a little before the 緊張する of 会合 me; so I had the 適切な時期 for a few words alone first with my prophetic companion.
"You said just now at Nathaniel's," I burst out, "that Le Geyt would not be hanged: he would commit 自殺. What did you mean by that? What 推論する／理由 had you for thinking so?"
Hilda sank into a 議長，司会を務める by the open window, pulled a flower abstractedly from the vase at her 味方する, and began 選ぶing it to pieces, floret after floret, with twitching fingers. She was 深く，強烈に moved. "井戸／弁護士席, consider his family history," she burst out at last, looking up at me with her large brown 注目する，もくろむs as she reached the last petal. "遺伝 counts.... And after such a 災害!"
She said "災害," not "罪，犯罪"; I 公式文書，認めるd mentally the 保留（地）／予約 暗示するd in the word.
"遺伝 counts," I answered. "Oh, yes. It counts much. But what about Le Geyt's family history?" I could not 解任する any instance of 自殺 の中で his forbears.
"井戸／弁護士席—his mother's father was General Faskally, you know," she replied, after a pause, in her strange, oblique manner. "Mr. Le Geyt is General Faskally's eldest grandson."
"正確に／まさに," I broke in, with a man's 願望（する） for solid fact in place of vague intuition. "But I fail to see やめる what that has to do with it."
"The General was killed in India during the 反乱（を起こす）."
"I remember, of course—killed, bravely fighting."
"Yes; but it was on a forlorn hope, for which he volunteered, and in the course of which he is said to have walked straight into an almost obvious ambuscade of the enemy's."
"Now, my dear 行方不明になる Wade"—I always dropped the 肩書を与える of "Nurse," by request, when once we were 井戸／弁護士席 （疑いを）晴らす of Nathaniel's,—"I have every 信用／信任, you are aware, in your memory and your insight; but I do 自白する I fail to see what 耐えるing this 出来事/事件 can have on poor Hugo's chances of 存在 hanged or committing 自殺."
She 選ぶd a second flower, and once more pulled out petal after petal. As she reached the last again, she answered, slowly: "You must have forgotten the circumstances. It was no mere 事故. General Faskally had made a serious strategical 失敗 at Jhansi. He had sacrificed the lives of his subordinates needlessly. He could not 耐える to 直面する the 生存者s. In the course of the 退却／保養地, he volunteered to go on this forlorn hope, which might 平等に 井戸／弁護士席 have been led by an officer of lower 階級; and he was permitted to do so by Sir Colin in 命令（する）, as a means of retrieving his lost 軍の character. He carried his point, but he carried it recklessly, taking care to be 発射 through the heart himself in the first 猛攻撃. That was 事実上の 自殺—honourable 自殺 to 避ける 不名誉, at a moment of 最高の 悔恨 and horror."
"You are 権利," I 認める, after a minute's consideration. "I see it now—though I should never have thought of it."
"That is the use of 存在 a woman," she answered.
I waited a second once more, and mused. "Still, that is only one doubtful 事例／患者," I 反対するd.
"There was another, you must remember: his uncle Alfred."
"Alfred Le Geyt?"
"No; HE died in his bed, 静かに. Alfred Faskally."
"What a memory you have!" I cried, astonished. "Why, that was before our time—in the days of the Chartist 暴動s!"
She smiled a 確かな curious sibylline smile of hers. Her earnest 直面する looked prettier than ever. "I told you I could remember many things that happened before I was born," she answered. "THIS is one of them."
"You remember it 直接／まっすぐに?"
"How impossible! Have I not often explained to you that I am no diviner? I read no 調書をとる／予約する of 運命／宿命; I call no spirits from the vasty 深い. I 簡単に remember with exceptional clearness what I read and hear. And I have many times heard the story about Alfred Faskally."
"So have I—but I forget it."
"Unfortunately, I CAN'T forget. That is a sort of 病気 with me.... He was a special constable in the Chartist 暴動s; and 存在 a very strong and powerful man, like his 甥 Hugo, he used his truncheon—his special constable's baton, or whatever you call it—with 過度の 軍隊 upon a starveling London tailor in the 暴徒 近づく Charing Cross. The man was 攻撃する，衝突する on the forehead—不正に 攻撃する，衝突する, so that he died almost すぐに of concussion of the brain. A woman 急ぐd out of the （人が）群がる at once, 掴むd the dying man, laid his 長，率いる on her （競技場の）トラック一周, and shrieked out in a wildly despairing 発言する／表明する that he was her husband, and the father of thirteen children. Alfred Faskally, who never meant to kill the man, or even to 傷つける him, but who was laying about him roundly, without realising the terrific 軍隊 of his blows, was so horrified at what he had done when he heard the woman's cry, that he 急ぐd off straight to Waterloo 橋（渡しをする） in an agony of 悔恨 and—flung himself over. He was 溺死するd 即時に."
"I 解任する the story now," I answered; "but, do you know, as it was told me, I think they said the 暴徒 THREW Faskally over in their 願望（する） for vengeance."
"That is the 公式の／役人 account, as told by the Le Geyts and the Faskallys; they like to have it believed their kinsman was 殺人d, not that he committed 自殺. But my grandfather"—I started; during the twelve months that I had been brought into daily relations with Hilda Wade, that was the first time I had heard her について言及する any member of her own family, except once her mother—"my grandfather, who knew him 井戸／弁護士席, and who was 現在の in the （人が）群がる at the time, 保証するd me many times that Alfred Faskally really jumped over of his own （許可，名誉などを）与える, NOT 追求するd by the 暴徒, and that his last horrified words as he leaped were, 'I never meant it! I never meant it!' However, the family have always had luck in their 自殺s. The 陪審／陪審員団 believed the throwing-over story, and 設立する a 判決 of 'wilful 殺人' against some person or persons unknown."
"Luck in their 自殺s! What a curious phrase! And you say, ALWAYS. Were there other 事例／患者s, then?"
"Constructively, yes; one of the Le Geyts, you must recollect, went 負かす／撃墜する with his ship (just like his uncle, the General, in India) when he might have quitted her. It is believed he had given a mistaken order. You remember, of course; he was navigating 中尉／大尉／警部補. Another, Marcus, was SAID to have 発射 himself by 事故 while きれいにする his gun—after a quarrel with his wife. But you have heard all about it. 'The wrong was on my 味方する,' he moaned, you know, when they 選ぶd him up, dying, in the gun-room. And one of the Faskally girls, his cousin, of whom his wife was jealous—that beautiful Linda—became a カトリック教徒, and went into a convent at once on Marcus's death; which, after all, in such 事例／患者s, is 単に a 宗教的な and moral way of committing 自殺—I mean, for a woman who takes the 隠す just to 削減（する） herself off from the world, and who has no vocation, as I hear she had not."
She filled me with amazement. "That is true," I exclaimed, "when one comes to think of it. It shows the same temperament in fibre.... But I should never have thought of it."
"No? 井戸／弁護士席, I believe it is true, for all that. In every 事例／患者, one sees they choose much the same way of 会合 a 逆転する, a 失敗, an unpremeditated 罪，犯罪. The 勇敢に立ち向かう way is to go through with it, and 直面する the music, letting what will come; the 臆病な／卑劣な way is to hide one's 長，率いる incontinently in a river, a noose, or a convent 独房."
"Le Geyt is not a coward," I interposed, with warmth.
"No, not, a coward—a manly spirited, 広大な／多数の／重要な-hearted gentleman—but still, not やめる of the bravest type. He 欠如（する）s one element. The Le Geyts have physical courage—enough and to spare—but their moral courage fails them at a pinch. They 急ぐ into 自殺 or its 同等（の） at 批判的な moments, out of pure boyish impulsiveness."
A few minutes later, Mrs. Mallet （機の）カム in. She was not broken 負かす／撃墜する—on the contrary, she was 静める—stoically, tragically, pitiably 静める; with that 恐ろしい calmness which is more terrible by far than the most demonstrative grief. Her 直面する, though deadly white, did not move a muscle. Not a 涙／ほころび was in her 注目する，もくろむs. Even her 無血の 手渡すs hardly twitched at the 倍のs of her あわてて assumed 黒人／ボイコット gown. She clenched them after a minute when she had しっかり掴むd 地雷 silently; I could see that the nails dug 深い into the palms in her painful 解決する to keep herself from 崩壊（する）ing.
Hilda Wade, with infinite sisterly tenderness, led her over to a 議長，司会を務める by the window in the summer twilight, and took one quivering 手渡す in hers. "I have been telling Dr. Cumberledge, Lina, about what I most 恐れる for your dear brother, darling; and... I think... he agrees with me."
Mrs. Mallet turned to me, with hollow 注目する，もくろむs, still 保存するing her 悲劇の 静める. "I am afraid of it, too," she said, her drawn lips tremulous. "Dr. Cumberledge, we must get him 支援する! We must induce him to 直面する it!"
"And yet," I answered, slowly, turning it over in my own mind; "he has run away at first. Why should he do that if he means—to commit 自殺?" I hated to utter the words before that broken soul; but there was no way out of it.
Hilda interrupted me with a 静かな suggestion. "How do you know he has run away?" she asked. "Are you not taking it for 認めるd that, if he meant 自殺, he would blow his brains out in his own house? But surely that would not be the Le Geyt way. They are gentle-natured folk; they would never blow their brains out or 削減（する） their throats. For all we know, he may have made straight for Waterloo 橋（渡しをする）,"—she でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd her lips to the unspoken words, unseen by Mrs. Mallet,—"like his uncle Alfred."
"That is true," I answered, lip-reading. "I never thought of that either."
"Still, I do not attach importance to this idea," she went on. "I have some 推論する／理由 for thinking he has run away... どこかよそで; and if so, our first 仕事 must be to entice him 支援する again."
"What are your 推論する／理由s?" I asked, 謙虚に. Whatever they might be, I knew enough of Hilda Wade by this time to know that she had probably good grounds for 受託するing them.
"Oh, they may wait for the 現在の," she answered. "Other things are more 圧力（をかける）ing. First, let Lina tell us what she thinks of most moment."
Mrs. Mallet を締めるd herself up visibly to a 苦しめるing 成果／努力. "You have seen the 団体／死体, Dr. Cumberledge?" she 滞るd.
"No, dear Mrs. Mallet, I have not. I （機の）カム straight from Nathaniel's. I have had no time to see it."
"Dr. Sebastian has 見解（をとる）d it by my wish—he has been so 肉親，親類d—and he will be 現在の as 代表するing the family at the 地位，任命する-mortem. He 公式文書，認めるs that the 負傷させる was （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd with a dagger—a small ornamental Norwegian dagger, which always lay, as I know, on the little what-not by the blue sofa."
I nodded assent. "正確に／まさに; I have seen it there."
"It was blunt and rusty—a mere toy knife—not at all the sort of 武器 a man would make use of who designed to commit a 審議する／熟考する 殺人. The 罪，犯罪, if there WAS a 罪，犯罪 (which we do not 収容する／認める), must therefore have been wholly unpremeditated."
I 屈服するd my 長，率いる. "For us who knew Hugo that goes without 説."
She leaned 今後 熱望して. "Dr. Sebastian has pointed out to me a line of defence which would probably 後継する—if we could only induce poor Hugo to 可決する・採択する it. He has 診察するd the blade and scabbard, and finds that the dagger fits its sheath very tight, so that it can only be 孤立した with かなりの 暴力／激しさ. The blade sticks." (I nodded again.) "It needs a hard pull to wrench it out.... He has also 検査／視察するd the 負傷させる, and 保証するs me its character is such that it MIGHT have been self-（打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd." She paused now and again, and brought out her words with difficulty. "Self-（打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd, he 示唆するs; therefore, that THIS may have happened. It is 認める—WILL be 認める—the servants overheard it—we can make no 保留（地）／予約 there—a difference of opinion, an altercation, even, took place between Hugo and Clara that evening"—she started suddenly—"why, it was only last night—it seems like ages—an altercation about the children's schooling. Clara held strong 見解（をとる）s on the 支配する of the children"—her 注目する，もくろむs blinked hard—"which Hugo did not 株. We throw out the hint, then, that Clara, during the course of the 論争—we must call it a 論争—accidentally took up this dagger and toyed with it. You know her habit of toying, when she had no knitting or needlework. In the course of playing with it (we 示唆する) she tried to pull the knife out of its sheath; failed; held it up, so, point 上向き; pulled again; pulled harder—with a jerk, at last the sheath （機の）カム off; the dagger sprang up; it 負傷させるd Clara fatally. Hugo, knowing that they had 同意しないd, knowing that the servants had heard, and seeing her 落ちる suddenly dead before him, was 掴むd with horror—the Le Geyt impulsiveness!—lost his 長，率いる; 急ぐd out; fancied the 事故 would be mistaken for 殺人. But why? A Q.C., don't you know! Recently married! Most 大（公）使館員d to his wife. It is plausible, isn't it?"
"So plausible," I answered, looking it straight in the 直面する, "that... it has but one weak point. We might make a 検死官's 陪審／陪審員団 or even a ありふれた 陪審／陪審員団 受託する it, on Sebastian's 専門家 証拠. Sebastian can work wonders; but we could never make—"
Hilda Wade finished the 宣告，判決 for me as I paused: "Hugo Le Geyt 同意 to 前進する it."
I lowered my 長，率いる. "You have said it," I answered.
"Not for the children's sake?" Mrs. Mallet cried, with clasped 手渡すs.
"Not for the children's sake, even," I answered. "Consider for a moment, Mrs. Mallet: IS it true? Do you yourself BELIEVE it?"
She threw herself 支援する in her 議長，司会を務める with a dejected 直面する. "Oh, as for that," she cried, wearily, crossing her 手渡すs, "before you and Hilda, who know all, what need to prevaricate? How CAN I believe it? We understand how it （機の）カム about. That woman! That woman!"
"The real wonder is," Hilda murmured, soothing her white 手渡す, "that he 含む／封じ込めるd himself so long!"
"井戸／弁護士席, we all know Hugo," I went on, as 静かに as I was able; "and, knowing Hugo, we know that he might be 勧めるd to commit this wild 行為／法令／行動する in a 猛烈な／残忍な moment of indignation—righteous indignation on に代わって of his motherless girls, under tremendous 誘発. But we also know that, having once committed it, he would never stoop to disown it by a subterfuge."
The heart-broken sister let her 長，率いる 減少（する） faintly. "So Hilda told me," she murmured; "and what Hilda says in these 事柄s is almost always final."
We 審議d the question for some minutes more. Then Mrs. Mallet cried at last: "At any 率, he has fled for the moment, and his flight alone brings the worst 疑惑 upon him. That is our 長，指導者 point. We must find out where he is; and if he has gone 権利 away, we must bring him 支援する to London."
"Where do you think he has taken 避難?"
"The police, Dr. Sebastian has ascertained, are watching the 鉄道 駅／配置するs, and the ports for the Continent."
"Very like the police!" Hilda exclaimed, with more than a touch of contempt in her 発言する／表明する. "As if a clever man-of-the-world like Hugo Le Geyt would run away by rail, or start off to the Continent! Every Englishman is noticeable on the Continent. It would be sheer madness!"
"You think he has not gone there, then?" I cried, 深く，強烈に 利益／興味d.
"Of course not. That is the point I hinted at just now. He has defended many persons （刑事）被告 of 殺人, and he often spoke to me of their incredible folly, when trying to escape, in going by rail, or in setting out from England for Paris. An Englishman, he used to say, is least 観察するd in his own country. In this 事例／患者, I think I KNOW where he has gone, how he went there."
"Where, then?"
"WHERE comes last; HOW first. It is a question of inference."
"Explain. We know your 力／強力にするs."
"井戸／弁護士席, I take it for 認めるd that he killed her—we must not mince 事柄s—about twelve o'clock; for after that hour, the servants told Lina, there was 静かな in the 製図／抽選-room. Next, I conjecture, he went upstairs to change his 着せる／賦与するs: he could not go 前へ／外へ on the world in an evening 控訴; and the housemaid says his 黒人／ボイコット coat and trousers were lying as usual on a 議長，司会を務める in his dressing-room—which shows at least that he was not unduly flurried. After that, he put on another 控訴, no 疑問—WHAT 控訴 I hope the police will not discover too soon; for I suppose you must just 受託する the 状況／情勢 that we are conspiring to 敗北・負かす the ends of 司法（官）."
"No, no!" Mrs. Mallet cried. "To bring him 支援する 任意に, that he may 直面する his 裁判，公判 like a man!"
"Yes, dear. That is やめる 権利. However, the next thing, of course, would be that he would shave in whole or in part. His big 黒人／ボイコット 耐えるd was so very 目だつ; he would certainly get rid of that before 試みる／企てるing to escape. The servants 存在 in bed, he was not 圧力（をかける）d for time; he had the whole night before him. So, of course, he shaved. On the other 手渡す, the police, you may be sure, will 循環させる his photograph—we must not shirk these points"—for Mrs. Mallet winced again—"will 循環させる his photograph, BEARD AND ALL; and that will really be one of our 広大な／多数の／重要な 保護（する）／緊急輸入制限s; for the bushy 耐えるd so masks the 直面する that, without it, Hugo would be scarcely recognisable. I 結論する, therefore, that he must have shorn himself BEFORE leaving home; though 自然に I did not make the police a 現在の of the hint by getting Lina to ask any questions in that direction of the housemaid."
"You are probably 権利," I answered. "But would he have a かみそり?"
"I was coming to that. No; certainly he would not. He had not shaved for years. And they kept no men-servants; which makes it difficult for him to borrow one from a sleeping man. So what he would do would doubtless be to 削減（する） off his 耐えるd, or part of it, やめる の近くに, with a pair of scissors, and then get himself 適切に shaved next morning in the first country town he （機の）カム to."
"The first country town?"
"Certainly. That leads up to the next point. We must try to be 冷静な／正味の and collected." She was quivering with 抑えるd emotion herself, as she said it, but her soothing 手渡す still lay on Mrs. Mallet's. "The next thing is—he would leave London."
"But not by rail, you say?"
"He is an intelligent man, and in the course of defending others has thought about this 事柄. Why expose himself to the needless 危険 and 観察 of a 鉄道 駅／配置する? No; I saw at once what he would do. Beyond 疑問, he would cycle. He always wondered it was not done oftener, under 類似の circumstances."
"But has his bicycle gone?"
"Lina looked. It has not. I should have 推定する／予想するd as much. I told her to 公式文書，認める that point very unobtrusively, so as to 避ける giving the police the 手がかり（を与える）. She saw the machine in the outer hall as usual."
"He is too good a 犯罪の lawyer to have dreamt of taking his own," Mrs. Mallet interposed, with another 成果／努力.
"But where could he have 雇うd or bought one at that time of night?" I exclaimed.
"Nowhere—without exciting the gravest 疑惑. Therefore, I 結論する, he stopped in London for the night, sleeping at an hotel, without luggage, and 支払う／賃金ing for his room in 前進する. It is frequently done, and if he arrived late, very little notice would be taken of him. Big hotels about the 立ち往生させる, I am told, have always a dozen such casual bachelor guests every evening."
"And then?"
"And then, this morning, he would buy a new bicycle—a different make from his own, at the nearest shop; would 装備する himself out, at some ready-made tailor's, with a fresh tourist 控訴—probably an ostentatiously tweedy bicycling 控訴; and, with that in his luggage-運送／保菌者, would make straight on his machine for the country. He could change in some copse, and bury his own 着せる／賦与するs, 避けるing the 失敗s he has seen in others. Perhaps he might ride for the first twenty or thirty miles out of London to some minor 味方する-駅／配置する, and then go on by train に向かって his 目的地, quitting the rail again at some unimportant point where the main west road crosses the 広大な／多数の／重要な Western or the South-Western line."
"広大な／多数の／重要な Western or South-Western? Why those two in particular? Then, you have settled in your own mind which direction he has taken?"
"Pretty 井戸／弁護士席. I 裁判官 by analogy. Lina, your brother was brought up in the West Country, was he not?"
Mrs. Mallet gave a 疲れた／うんざりした nod. "In North Devon," she answered; "on the wild stretch of moor about Hartland and Clovelly."
Hilda Wade seemed to collect herself. "Now, Mr. Le Geyt is essentially a Celt—a Celt in temperament," she went on; "he comes by origin and 家系 from a rough, heather-覆う？ country; he belongs to the moorland. In other words, his type is the mountaineer's. But a mountaineer's instinct in 類似の circumstances is—what? Why, to 飛行機で行く straight to his native mountains. In an agony of terror, in an 接近 of despair, when all else fails, he strikes a bee-line for the hills he loves; rationally or irrationally, he seems to think he can hide there. Hugo Le Geyt, with his frank boyish nature, his 広大な／多数の／重要な Devonian でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, is sure to have done so. I know his mood. He has made for the West Country!"
"You are, 権利, Hilda," Mrs. Mallet exclaimed, with 有罪の判決. "I'm やめる sure, from what I know of Hugo, that to go to the West would be his first impulse."
"And the Le Geyts are always 治める／統治するd by first impulses," my character-reader 追加するd.
She was やめる 訂正する. From the time we two were at Oxford together—I as an undergraduate, he as a don—I had always noticed that 示すd trait in my dear old friend's temperament.
After a short pause, Hilda broke the silence again. "The sea again; the sea! The Le Geyts love the water. Was there any place on the sea where he went much as a boy—any lonely place, I mean, in that North Devon 地区?"
Mrs. Mallet 反映するd a moment. "Yes, there was a little bay—a mere gap in high cliffs, with some fishermen's huts and a few yards of beach—where he used to spend much of his holidays. It was a weird-looking break in a grim sea-塀で囲む of dark-red 激しく揺するs, where the tide rose high, rolling in from the 大西洋."
"The very thing! Has he visited it since he grew up?"
"To my knowledge, never."
Hilda's 発言する／表明する had a （犯罪の）一味 of certainty. "Then THAT is where we shall find him, dear! We must look there first. He is sure to revisit just such a 独房監禁 位置／汚点／見つけ出す by the sea when trouble 追いつくs him."
Later in the evening, as we were walking home に向かって Nathaniel's together, I asked Hilda why she had spoken throughout with such unwavering 信用／信任. "Oh, it was simple enough," she answered. "There were two things that helped me through, which I didn't like to について言及する in 詳細（に述べる） before Lina. One was this: the Le Geyts have all of them an 直感的に horror of the sight of 血; therefore, they almost never commit 自殺 by 狙撃 themselves or cutting their throats. Marcus, who 発射 himself in the gun-room, was an exception to both 支配するs; he never minded 血; he could 削減（する） up a deer. But Hugo 辞退するd to be a doctor, because he could not stand the sight of an 操作／手術; and even as a sportsman he never liked to 選ぶ up or 扱う the game he had 発射 himself; he said it sickened him. He 急ぐd from that room last night, I feel sure, in a physical horror at the 行為 he had done; and by now he is as far as he can get from London. The sight of his 行為／法令／行動する drove him away; not craven 恐れる of an 逮捕（する）. If the Le Geyts kill themselves—a seafaring race on the whole—their impulse is to 信用 to water."
"And the other thing?"
"井戸／弁護士席, that was about the mountaineer's homing instinct. I have often noticed it. I could give you fifty instances, only I didn't like to speak of them before Lina. There was Williams, for example, the Dolgelly man who killed a game-keeper at Petworth in a poaching affray; he was taken on Cader Idris, skulking の中で 激しく揺するs, a week later. Then there was that unhappy young fellow, Mackinnon, who 発射 his sweetheart at Leicester; he made, straight as the crow 飛行機で行くs, for his home in the 小島 of Skye, and there 溺死するd himself in familiar waters. Lindner, the Tyrolese, again, who stabbed the American 詐欺師 at Monte Carlo, was 跡をつけるd after a few days to his native place, St. Valentin, in the Zillerthal. It is always so. Mountaineers in 苦しめる 飛行機で行く to their mountains. It is a part of their nostalgia. I know it from within, too: if I were in poor Hugo LeGeyt's place, what do you think I would do? Why, hide myself at once in the greenest 休会s of our Carnarvonshire mountains."
"What an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の insight into character you have!" I cried. "You seem to divine what everybody's 活動／戦闘 will be under given circumstances."
She paused, and held her parasol half 均衡を保った in her 手渡す. "Character 決定するs 活動／戦闘," she said, slowly, at last. "That is the secret of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 小説家s. They put themselves behind and within their characters, and so make us feel that every 行為／法令／行動する of their personages is not only natural but even—given the 条件s—必然的な. We recognise that their story is the 単独の 論理（学）の 結果 of the interaction of their dramatis personae. Now, I am not a 広大な／多数の／重要な 小説家; I cannot create and imagine characters and 状況／情勢s. But I have something of the 小説家's gift; I 適用する the same method to the real life of the people around me. I try to throw myself into the person of others, and to feel how their character will 強要する them to 行為／法令／行動する in each 始める，決める of circumstances to which they may expose themselves."
"In one word," I said, "you are a psychologist."
"A psychologist," she assented; "I suppose so; and the police—井戸／弁護士席, the police are not; they are at best but bungling materialists. They 要求する a CLUE. What need of a CLUE if you can 解釈する／通訳する character?"
So 確かな was Hilda Wade of her 結論s, indeed, that Mrs. Mallet begged me next day to take my holiday at once—which I could easily do—and go 負かす／撃墜する to the little bay in the Hartland 地区 of which she had spoken, in search of Hugo. I 同意d. She herself 提案するd to 始める，決める out 静かに for Bideford, where she could be within 平易な reach of me, ーするために hear of my success or 失敗; while Hilda Wade, whose summer vacation was to have begun in two days' time, 申し込む／申し出d to ask for an extra day's leave so as to …を伴って her. The broken-hearted sister 受託するd the 申し込む／申し出; and, secrecy 存在 above all things necessary, we 始める，決める off by different 大勝するs: the two women by Waterloo, myself by Paddington.
We stopped that night at different hotels in Bideford; but next morning, Hilda 棒 out on her bicycle, and …を伴ってd me on 地雷 for a mile or two along the tortuous way に向かって Hartland. "Take nothing for 認めるd," she said, as we parted; "and be 用意が出来ている to find poor Hugo Le Geyt's 外見 大いに changed. He has eluded the police and their '手がかり（を与える）s' so far; therefore, I imagine he must have 大部分は altered his dress and exterior."
"I will find him," I answered, "if he is anywhere within twenty miles of Hartland."
She waved her 手渡す to me in 別れの（言葉，会）. I 棒 on after she left me に向かって the high promontory in 前線, the wildest and least-visited part of North Devon. 激流s of rain had fallen during the night; the slimy cart-ruts and cattle-跡をつけるs on the moor were brimming with water. It was a lowering day. The clouds drifted low. 黒人／ボイコット peat-bogs filled the hollows; grey 石／投石する homesteads, lonely and forbidding, stood out here and there against the curved sky-line. Even the high road was uneven and in places flooded. For an hour I passed hardly a soul. At last, 近づく a crossroad with a defaced finger-地位，任命する, I descended from my machine, and 協議するd my ordnance 地図／計画する, on which Mrs. Mallet had 示すd ominously, with a cross of red rink, the exact position of the little fishing hamlet where Hugo used to spend his holidays. I took the turning which seemed to me most likely to lead to it; but the 跡をつけるs were so 混乱させるd, and the run of the 小道／航路s so uncertain—let alone the 地図／計画する 存在 some years out of date—that I soon felt I had lost my bearings. By a little wayside inn, half hidden in a 深い 徹底的に捜す, with bog on every 味方する, I descended and asked for a 瓶／封じ込める of ginger-beer; for the day was hot and の近くに, in spite of the packed clouds. As they were 開始 the 瓶／封じ込める, I 問い合わせd casually the way to the Red Gap bathing-place.
The landlord gave me directions which 混乱させるd me worse than ever, ending at last with the concise 発言／述べる: "An' then, zur, two or dree more turns to the 権利 an' to the left 'ull bring 'ee 権利 up alongzide o' ut."
I despaired of finding the way by these unintelligible sailing-orders; but just at that moment, as luck would have it, another cyclist flew past—the first soul I had seen on the road that morning. He was a man with the loose-knit 空気／公表する of a shop assistant, 不正に got up in a rather loud and obtrusive tourist 控訴 of brown homespun, with baggy knickerbockers and thin thread stockings. I 裁判官d him a gentleman on the cheap at sight. "Very Stylish; this 控訴 完全にする, only thirty-seven and sixpence!" The landlady ちらりと見ることd out at him with a friendly nod. He turned and smiled at her, but did not see me; for I stood in the shade behind the half-open door. He had a short 黒人／ボイコット moustache and a not unpleasing, careless 直面する. His features, I thought, were better than his 衣料品s.
However, the stranger did not 利益／興味 me just then I was far too 十分な of more important 事柄s. "Why don't 'ee taake an' vollow thik ther gen'leman, zur?" the landlady said, pointing one large red 手渡す after him. "Ur do go 負かす／撃墜する to Urd Gap to zwim every marnin'. Mr. Jan Smith, o' Oxford, they do call un. 'Ee can't go wrong if 'ee do vollow un to the Gap. Ur's lodgin' up to wold Varmer Moore's, an' ur's that 出身のd o' the zay, the vishermen do tell me, as wasn't never any gen'leman like un."
I 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd off my ginger-beer, jumped on to my machine, and followed the 退却／保養地ing brown 支援する of Mr. John Smith, of Oxford—surely a most 非，不，無-committing 指名する—一連の会議、交渉／完成する sharp corners and over rutty 小道／航路s, tire-深い in mud, across the rusty-red moor, till, all at once, at a turn, a gap of 嵐の sea appeared wedge-形態／調整 between two 棚上げにするing 激しく揺する-塀で囲むs.
It was a lonely 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. 激しく揺するs hemmed it in; big breakers 塀で囲むd it. The sou'-wester roared through the gap. I 棒 負かす／撃墜する の中で loose 石／投石するs and water-worn channels in the solid grit very carefully. But the man in brown had torn over the wild path with 無謀な haste, zigzagging madly, and was now on the little three-cornered patch of beach, undressing himself with a sort of careless glee, and flinging his 着せる／賦与するs 負かす／撃墜する anyhow on the shingle beside him. Something about the 活動／戦闘 caught my 注目する，もくろむ. That movement of the arm! It was not—it could not be—no, no, not Hugo!
A very ordinary person; and Le Geyt bore the stamp of a born gentleman.
He stood up 明らかにする at last. He flung out his 武器, as if to welcome the boisterous 勝利，勝つd to his naked bosom. Then, with a sudden burst of 承認, the man stood 明らかにする／漏らすd. We had bathed together a hundred times in London and どこかよそで. The 直面する, the 覆う？ 人物／姿／数字, the dress, all were different. But the 団体／死体—the actual でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる and make of the man—the 井戸／弁護士席-knit 四肢s, the splendid trunk—no disguise could alter. It was Le Geyt himself—big, powerful, vigorous.
That ill-made 控訴, those baggy knickerbockers, the slouched cap, the thin thread stockings, had only distorted and hidden his 人物／姿／数字. Now that I saw him as he was, he （機の）カム out the same bold and manly form as ever.
He did not notice me. He 急ぐd 負かす／撃墜する with a 確かな wild joy into the 騒然とした water, and, 急落（する），激減（する）ing in with a loud cry, buffeted the 抱擁する waves with those strong curving 武器 of his. The sou'-wester was rising. Each breaker as it 後部d caught him on its crest and 宙返り／暴落するd him over like a cork, but like a cork he rose again. He was swimming now, arm over arm, straight out seaward. I saw the 解除するd 手渡すs between the crest and the 気圧の谷. For a moment I hesitated whether I せねばならない （土地などの）細長い一片 and follow him. Was he doing as so many others of his house had done—法廷，裁判所ing death from the water?
But some strange 手渡す 抑制するd me. Who was I that I should stand between Hugo Le Geyt and the ways of Providence?
The Le Geyts loved ever the ordeal by water.
Presently, he turned again. Before he turned, I had taken the 適切な時期 to look あわてて at his 着せる／賦与するs. Hilda Wade had surmised aright once more. The outer 控訴 was a cheap 事件／事情／状勢 from a big ready-made tailor's in St. ツバメ's 小道／航路—turned out by the thousand; the underclothing, on the other 手渡す, was new and unmarked, but 罰金 in 質—bought, no 疑問, at Bideford. An eerie sense of doom stole over me. I felt the end was 近づく. I withdrew behind a big 激しく揺する, and waited there unseen till Hugo had landed. He began to dress again, without troubling to 乾燥した，日照りの himself. I drew a 深い breath of 救済. Then this was not 自殺!
By the time he had pulled on his vest and drawers, I （機の）カム out suddenly from my 待ち伏せ／迎撃する and 直面するd him. A fresh shock を待つd me. I could hardly believe my 注目する，もくろむs. It was NOT Le Geyt—no, nor anything like him!
にもかかわらず, the man rose with a little cry and 前進するd, half crouching, に向かって me. "YOU are not 追跡（する）ing me 負かす／撃墜する—with the police?" he exclaimed, his neck held low and his forehead wrinkling.
The 発言する／表明する—the 発言する／表明する was Le Geyt's. It was an unspeakable mystery. "Hugo," I cried, "dear Hugo—追跡（する）ing you 負かす／撃墜する?—COULD you imagine it?"
He raised his 長，率いる, strode 今後, and しっかり掴むd my 手渡す. "許す me, Cumberledge," he cried. "But a proscribed and hounded man! If you knew what a 救済 it is to me to get out on the water!"
"You forget all there?"
"I forget IT—the red horror!"
"You meant just now to 溺死する yourself?"
"No! If I had meant it I would have done it.... Hubert, for my children's sake, I WILL not commit 自殺!"
"Then listen!" I cried. I told him in a few words of his sister's 計画／陰謀—Sebastian's defence—the plausibility of the explanation—the whole long story. He gazed at me moodily. Yet it was not Hugo!
"No, no," he said, すぐに; and as he spoke it was HE. "I have done it; I have killed her; I will not 借りがある my life to a falsehood."
"Not for the children's sake?"
He dashed his 手渡す 負かす／撃墜する impatiently. "I have a better way for the children. I will save them still.... Hubert, you are not afraid to speak to a 殺害者?"
"Dear Hugo—I know all; and to know all is to 許す all."
He しっかり掴むd my 手渡す once more. "Know ALL!" he cried, with a despairing gesture. "Oh, no; no one knows ALL but myself; not even the children. But the children know much; THEY will 許す me. Lina knows something; SHE will 許す me. You know a little; YOU 許す me. The world can never know. It will brand my darlings as a 殺害者's children."
"It was the 行為／法令／行動する of a minute," I interposed. "And—though she is dead, poor lady, and one must speak no ill of her—we can at least gather dimly, for your children's sake, how 深い was the 誘発."
He gazed at me fixedly. His 発言する／表明する was like lead. "For the children's sake—yes," he answered, as in a dream. "It was all for the children! I have killed her—殺人d her—she has paid her 刑罰，罰則; and, poor dead soul, I will utter no word against her—the woman I have 殺人d! But one thing I will say: If omniscient 司法（官） sends me for this to eternal 罰, I can 耐える it 喜んで, like a man, knowing that so I have redeemed my Marian's motherless girls from a deadly tyranny."
It was the only 宣告，判決 in which he ever alluded to her.
I sat 負かす／撃墜する by his 味方する and watched him closely. Mechanically, methodically, he went on with his dressing. The more he dressed, the いっそう少なく could I believe it was Hugo. I had 推定する／予想するd to find him の近くに-shaven; so did the police, by their printed notices. Instead of that, he had shaved his 耐えるd and whiskers, but only trimmed his moustache; trimmed it やめる short, so as to 明らかにする／漏らす the boyish corners of the mouth—a trick which 完全に altered his rugged 表現. But that was not all; what puzzled me most was the 注目する，もくろむs—they were not Hugo's. At first I could not imagine why. By degrees the truth 夜明けd upon me. His eyebrows were 自然に 厚い and shaggy—広大な／多数の／重要な overhanging growth, interspersed with many of those stiff long hairs to which Darwin called attention in 確かな men as 生き残るing traits from a monkey-like ancestor. ーするために disguise himself, Hugo had pulled out all these coarser hairs, leaving nothing on his brows but the soft and closely 圧力（をかける）d coat of 負かす／撃墜する which underlies the longer bristles in all such 事例／患者s. This had wholly altered the 表現 of the 注目する，もくろむs, which no longer looked out 熱心に from their cavernous penthouse; but 存在 奪うd of their 救済, had acquired a much more ordinary and いっそう少なく individual 面. From a good-natured but shaggy 巨大（な）, my old friend was transformed by his shaving and his 衣装 into a 井戸／弁護士席-fed and 井戸／弁護士席-grown, but not very colossal, 商業の gentleman. Hugo was scarcely six feet high, indeed, though by his 幅の広い shoulders and bushy 耐えるd he had always impressed one with such a sense of size; and now that the hirsuteness had been got rid of, and the dress altered, he hardly struck one as taller or bigger than the 普通の／平均（する） of his fellows.
We sat for some minutes and talked. Le Geyt would not speak of Clara; and when I asked him his 意向s, he shook his 長，率いる moodily. "I shall 行為／法令／行動する for the best," he said—"what of best is left—to guard the dear children. It was a terrible price to 支払う／賃金 for their redemption; but it was the only one possible, and, in a moment of wrath, I paid it. Now, I have to 支払う／賃金, in turn, myself. I do not shirk it."
"You will come 支援する to London, then, and stand your 裁判，公判?" I asked, 熱望して.
"Come 支援する TO LONDON?" he cried, with a 直面する of white panic. Hitherto he had seemed to me rather relieved in 表現 than さもなければ; his countenance had lost its worn and anxious look; he was no longer watching each moment over his children's safety. "Come 支援する... TO LONDON... and 直面する my 裁判，公判! Why, did you think, Hubert, 'twas the 法廷，裁判所 or the hanging I was shirking? No, no; not that; but IT—the red horror! I must get away from IT to the sea—to the water—to wash away the stain—as far from IT—that red pool—as possible!"
I answered nothing. I left him to 直面する his own 悔恨 in silence.
At last he rose to go, and held one foot 決めかねて on his bicycle.
"I leave myself in Heaven's 手渡すs," he said, as he ぐずぐず残るd. "IT will requite.... The ordeal is by water."
"So I 裁判官d," I answered.
"Tell Lina this from me," he went on, still loitering: "that if she will 信用 me, I will 努力する／競う to do the best that remains for my darlings. I will do it, Heaven helping. She will know WHAT, to-morrow."
He 機動力のある his machine and sailed off. My 注目する，もくろむs followed him up the path with sad forebodings.
All day long I loitered about the Gap. It consisted of two bays—the one I had already seen, and another, divided from it by a saw-辛勝する／優位 of 激しく揺する. In the その上の cove crouched a few low 石／投石する cottages. A 幅の広い-底（に届く）d sailing boat lay there, pulled up high on the beach. About three o'clock, as I sat and watched, two men began to 開始する，打ち上げる it. The sea ran high; tide coming in; the sou'-wester still 増加するing in 軍隊 to a 強風; at the signal-staff on the cliff, the danger-反対／詐欺 was hoisted. White spray danced in 空気／公表する. Big 黒人／ボイコット clouds rolled up seething from windward; low 雷鳴 rumbling; a 嵐／襲撃する 脅すd.
One of the men was Le Geyt, the other a fisherman.
He jumped in, and put off through the surf with an 空気／公表する of 勝利. He was a splendid sailor. His boat leapt through the breakers and flew before the 勝利，勝つd with a mere rag of canvas. "Dangerous 天候 to be out!" I exclaimed to the fisherman, who stood with 手渡すs buried in his pockets, watching him.
"Ay that ur be, zur!" the man answered. "Doan't like the look o' ut. But thik there gen'leman, 'ee's one o' Oxford, 'ee do tell me; and they'm a main venturesome lot, they college volk. 'Ee's off by 'isself droo the starm, all so var as Lundy!"
"Will he reach it?" I asked, anxiously, having my own idea on the 支配する.
"Doan't seem like ut, zur, do ut? Ur must, an' ur mustn't, an' yit again ur must. Powerful 'ard place ur be to maake in a starm, to be zure, Lundy. Zaid the Lord 'ould dezide. But ur 'ouldn't be 警告するd, ur 'ouldn't; an' voolhardy volk, as the zayin' is, must go their own voolhardy waay to perdition!"
It was the last I saw of Le Geyt alive. Next morning the lifeless 団体／死体 of "the man who was 手配中の，お尋ね者 for the Campden Hill mystery" was cast up by the waves on the shore of Lundy. The Lord had decided.
Hugo had not miscalculated. "Luck in their 自殺s," Hilda Wade said; and, strange to say, the luck of the Le Geyts stood him in good stead still. By a 奇蹟 of 運命／宿命, his children were not branded as a 殺害者's daughters. Sebastian gave 証拠 at the 検死 on the wife's 団体／死体: "Self-（打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd—a recoil—偶発の—I am SURE of it." His specialist knowledge—his assertive certainty, 連合させるd with that arrogant, masterful manner of his, and his keen, eagle 注目する，もくろむ, overbore the 陪審／陪審員団. Awed by the 広大な／多数の／重要な man's look, they brought in a submissive 判決 of "Death by misadventure." The 検死官 thought it a most proper finding. Mrs. Mallet had made the most of the innate Le Geyt horror of 血. The newspapers charitably surmised that the unhappy husband, crazed by the instantaneous unexpectedness of his loss, had wandered away like a madman to the scenes of his childhood, and had there been 溺死するd by 事故 while trying to cross a 嵐の sea to Lundy, under some wild impression that he would find his dead wife alive on the island. Nobody whispered MURDER. Everybody dwelt on the utter absence of 動機—a model husband!—such a charming young wife, and such a 充てるd stepmother. We three alone knew—we three, and the children.
On the day when the 陪審／陪審員団 brought in their 判決 at the 延期，休会するd 検死 on Mrs. Le Geyt, Hilda Wade stood in the room, trembling and white-直面するd, を待つing their 決定／判定勝ち（する）. When the foreman uttered the words, "Death by misadventure," she burst into 涙／ほころびs of 救済. "He did 井戸／弁護士席!" she cried to me, passionately. "He did 井戸／弁護士席, that poor father! He placed his life in the 手渡すs of his 製造者, asking only for mercy to his innocent children. And mercy has been shown to him and to them. He was taken gently in the way he wished. It would have broken my heart for those two poor girls if the 判決 had gone さもなければ. He knew how terrible a lot it is to be called a 殺害者's daughter."
I did not realise at the time with what 深遠な depth of personal feeling she said it.
"Sebastian is a 広大な／多数の／重要な man," I said to Hilda Wade, as I sat one afternoon over a cup of tea she had brewed for me in her own little sitting-room. It is one of the alleviations of an hospital doctor's lot that he may drink tea now and again with the Sister of his 区. "Whatever else you choose to think of him, you must 収容する／認める he is a very 広大な／多数の／重要な man."
I admired our famous Professor, and I admired Hilda Wade: 'twas a 事柄 of 悔いる to me that my two 賞賛s did not seem in return 十分に to admire one another. "Oh, yes," Hilda answered, 注ぐing out my second cup; "he is a very 広大な／多数の／重要な man. I never 否定するd that. The greatest man, on the whole, I think, that I have ever come across."
"And he has done splendid work for humanity," I went on, growing enthusiastic.
"Splendid work! Yes, splendid! (Two lumps, I believe?) He has done more, I 収容する／認める, for 医療の science than any other man I ever met."
I gazed at her with a curious ちらりと見ること. "Then why, dear lady, do you keep telling me he is cruel?" I 問い合わせd, toasting my feet on the fender. "It seems contradictory."
She passed me the muffins, and smiled her 抑制するd smile.
"Does the 願望（する） to do good to humanity in itself 暗示する a benevolent disposition?" she answered, obliquely.
"Now you are talking in paradox. Surely, if a man 作品 all his life long for the good of mankind, that shows he is devoured by sympathy for his 種類."
"And when your friend Mr. Bates 作品 all his life long at 観察するing, and 分類するing lady-birds, I suppose that shows he is devoured by sympathy for the race of beetles!"
I laughed at her comical 直面する, she looked at me so quizzically. "But then," I 反対するd, "the 事例／患者s are not 平行の. Bates kills and collects his lady-birds; Sebastian cures and 利益s humanity."
Hilda smiled her wise smile once more, and fingered her apron. "Are the 事例／患者s so different as you suppose?" she went on, with her quick ちらりと見ること. "Is it not partly 事故? A man of science, you see, 早期に in life, takes up, half by chance, this, that, or the other particular form of 熟考する／考慮する. But what the 熟考する／考慮する is in itself, I fancy, does not 大いに 事柄; do not mere circumstances as often as not 決定する it? Surely it is the temperament, on the whole, that tells: the temperament that is or is not 科学の."
"How do you mean? You ARE so enigmatic!"
"井戸／弁護士席, in a family of the 科学の temperament, it seems to me, one brother may happen to go in for バタフライs—may he not?—and another for 地質学, or for 潜水艦 telegraphs. Now, the man who happens to （問題を）取り上げる バタフライs does not make a fortune out of his hobby—there is no money in バタフライs; so we say, accordingly, he is an unpractical person, who cares nothing for 商売／仕事, and who is only happy when he is out in the fields with a 逮捕する, chasing emperors and tortoise-爆撃するs. But the man who happens to fancy 潜水艦 telegraphy most likely invents a lot of new 改良s, takes out dozens of 特許s, finds money flow in upon him as he sits in his 熟考する／考慮する, and becomes at last a peer and a millionaire; so then we say, What a splendid 商売／仕事 長，率いる he has got, to be sure, and how immensely he 異なるs from his poor wool-集会 brother, the entomologist, who can only invent new ways of ハッチング out wire-worms! Yet all may really depend on the first chance direction which led one brother as a boy to buy a バタフライ 逮捕する, and sent the other into the school 研究室／実験室 to dabble with an electric wheel and a cheap 殴打／砲列."
"Then you mean to say it is chance that has made Sebastian?"
Hilda shook her pretty 長，率いる. "By no means. Don't be so stupid. We both know Sebastian has a wonderful brain. Whatever was the work he undertook with that brain in science, he would carry it out consummately. He is a born thinker. It is like this, don't you know." She tried to arrange her thoughts. "The particular 支店 of science to which Mr. Hiram Maxim's mind happens to have been directed was the making of machine-guns—and he 殺すs his thousands. The particular 支店 to which Sebastian's mind happens to have been directed was 薬／医学—and he cures as many as Mr. Maxim kills. It is a turn of the 手渡す that makes all the difference."
"I see," I said. "The 目的（とする） of 薬／医学 happens to be a benevolent one."
"やめる so; that's just what I mean. The 目的（とする） is benevolent; and Sebastian 追求するs that 目的（とする） with the 選び出す／独身-minded energy of a lofty, gifted, and 充てるd nature—but not a good one!'
"Not good?"
"Oh, no. To be やめる frank, he seems to me to 追求する it ruthlessly, cruelly, unscrupulously. He is a man of high ideals, but without 原則. In that 尊敬（する）・点 he reminds one of the 広大な／多数の／重要な spirits of the Italian Renaissance—Benvenuto Cellini and so 前へ／外へ—men who could pore for hours with conscientious artistic care over the 詳細（に述べる） of a hem in a sculptured 式服, yet could steal out in the 中央 of their disinterested toil to 急落（する），激減（する） a knife in the 支援する of a 競争相手."
"Sebastian would not do that," I cried. "He is wholly 解放する／自由な from the mean spirit of jealousy."
"No, Sebastian would not do that. You are やめる 権利 there; there is no tinge of meanness in the man's nature. He likes to be first in the field; but he would acclaim with delight another man's 科学の 勝利—if another 心配するd him; for would it not mean a 勝利 for 全世界の／万国共通の science?—and is not the 進歩 of science Sebastian's 宗教? But... he would do almost as much, or more. He would を刺す a man without 悔恨, if he thought that by stabbing him he could 前進する knowledge."
I recognised at once the truth of her diagnosis. "Nurse Wade," I cried, "you are a wonderful woman! I believe you are 権利; but—how did you come to think of it?"
A cloud passed over her brow. "I have 推論する／理由 to know it," she answered, slowly. Then her 発言する／表明する changed. "Take another muffin."
I helped myself and paused. I laid 負かす／撃墜する my cup, and gazed at her. What a beautiful, tender, 同情的な 直面する! And yet, how able! She stirred the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 uneasily. I looked and hesitated. I had often wondered why I never dared ask Hilda Wade one question that was nearest my heart. I think it must have been because I 尊敬（する）・点d her so profoundly. The deeper your 賞賛 and 尊敬（する）・点 for a woman, the harder you find it in the end to ask her. At last I ALMOST made up my mind. "I cannot think," I began, "what can have induced a girl like you, with means and friends, with brains and"—I drew 支援する, then I plumped it out—"beauty, to take to such a life as this—a life which seems, in many ways, so unworthy of you!"
She stirred the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 more pensively than ever, and 配列し直すd the muffin-dish on the little wrought-アイロンをかける stand in font of the grate. "And yet," she murmured, looking 負かす／撃墜する, "what life can be better than the service of one's 肉親，親類d? You think it a 広大な／多数の／重要な life for Sebastian!"
"Sebastian! He is a man. That is different; やめる different. But a woman! 特に YOU, dear lady, for whom one feels that nothing is やめる high enough, やめる pure enough, やめる good enough. I cannot imagine how—"
She checked me with one wave of her gracious 手渡す. Her movements were always slow and dignified. "I have a 計画（する） in my life," she answered 真面目に, her 注目する，もくろむs 会合 地雷 with a sincere, frank gaze; "a 計画（する） to which I have 解決するd to sacrifice everything. It 吸収するs my 存在. Till that 計画（する） is 実行するd—" I saw the 涙／ほころびs were 集会 急速な／放蕩な on her 攻撃するs. She 抑えるd them with an 成果／努力. "Say no more," she 追加するd, 滞るing. "Infirm of 目的! I WILL not listen."
I leant 今後 熱望して, 圧力（をかける）ing my advantage. The 空気／公表する was electric. Waves of emotion passed to and fro. "But surely," I cried, "you do not mean to say—"
She waved me aside once more. "I will not put my 手渡す to the plough, and then look 支援する," she answered, 堅固に. "Dr. Cumberledge, spare me. I （機の）カム to Nathaniel's for a 目的. I told you at the time what that 目的 was—in part: to be 近づく Sebastian. I want to be 近づく him... for an 反対する I have at heart. Do not ask me to 明らかにする／漏らす it; do not ask me to forego it. I am a woman, therefore weak. But I need your 援助（する）. Help me, instead of 妨げるing me."
"Hilda," I cried, leaning 今後, with quiverings of my heart, "I will help you in whatever way you will 許す me. But let me at any 率 help you with the feeling that I am helping one who means in time—"
At that moment, as unkindly 運命／宿命 would have it, the door opened, and Sebastian entered.
"Nurse Wade," he began, in his アイロンをかける 発言する／表明する, ちらりと見ることing about him with 厳しい 注目する，もくろむs, "where are those needles I ordered for that 操作／手術? We must be ready in time before Nielsen comes.... Cumberledge, I shall want you."
The golden 適切な時期 had come and gone. It was long before I 設立する a 類似の occasion for speaking to Hilda.
Every day after that the feeling 深くするd upon me that Hilda was there to watch Sebastian. WHY, I did not know; but it was growing 確かな that a life-long duel was in 進歩 between these two—a duel of some strange and mysterious 輸入する.
The first approach to a 解答 of the problem which I 得るd （機の）カム a week or two later. Sebastian was engaged in 観察するing a 事例／患者 where 確かな unusual symptoms had suddenly supervened. It was a 事例／患者 of some obscure affection of the heart. I will not trouble you here with the particular 詳細（に述べる）s. We all 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd a 傾向 to aneurism. Hilda Wade was in 出席, as she always was on Sebastian's 観察 事例／患者s. We （人が）群がるd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, watching. The Professor himself leaned over the cot with some 薬／医学 for 外部の 使用／適用 in a 水盤／入り江. He gave it to Hilda to 持つ／拘留する. I noticed that as she held it her fingers trembled, and that her 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd harder than ever upon Sebastian. He turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to his students. "Now this," he began, in a very unconcerned 発言する／表明する, as if the 患者 were a toad, "is a most unwonted turn for the 病気 to take. It occurs very seldom. In point of fact, I have only 観察するd the symptom once before; and then it was 致命的な. The 患者 in that instance"—he paused 劇的な—"was the 悪名高い poisoner, Dr. Yorke-Bannerman."
As he uttered the words, Hilda Wade's 手渡すs trembled more than ever, and with a little 叫び声をあげる she let the 水盤／入り江 落ちる, breaking it into fragments.
Sebastian's keen 注目する，もくろむs had transfixed her in a second. "How did you manage to do that?" he asked, with 静かな sarcasm, but in a トン 十分な of meaning.
"The 水盤／入り江 was 激しい," Hilda 滞るd. "My 手渡すs were trembling—and it somehow slipped through them. I am not... やめる myself... not やめる 井戸／弁護士席 this afternoon. I ought not to have 試みる／企てるd it."
The Professor's 深い-始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs peered out like gleaming lights from beneath their overhanging brows. "No; you ought not to have 試みる／企てるd it," he answered, withering her with a ちらりと見ること. "You might have let the thing 落ちる on the 患者 and killed him. As it is, can't you see you have agitated him with the flurry? Don't stand there 持つ／拘留するing your breath, woman: 修理 your mischief. Get a cloth and wipe it up, and give ME the 瓶／封じ込める."
With skilful haste he 治めるd a little sal volatile and nux vomica to the swooning 患者; while Hilda 始める，決める about 治療（薬）ing the 損失. "That's better," Sebastian said, in a mollified トン, when she had brought another 水盤／入り江. There was a singular 公式文書，認める of cloaked 勝利 in his 発言する／表明する. "Now, we'll begin again.... I was just 説, gentlemen, before this 事故, that I had seen only ONE 事例／患者 of this peculiar form of the 傾向 before; and that 事例／患者 was the 悪名高い"—he kept his glittering 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd harder on Hilda than ever—"the 悪名高い Dr. Yorke-Bannerman."
I was watching Hilda, too. At the words, she trembled violently all over once more, but with an 成果／努力 抑制するd herself. Their looks met in a searching ちらりと見ること. Hilda's 空気／公表する was proud and fearless: in Sebastian's, I fancied I （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd, after a second, just a tinge of wavering.
"You remember Yorke-Bannerman's 事例／患者," he went on. "He committed a 殺人—"
"Let ME take the 水盤／入り江!" I cried, for I saw Hilda's 手渡すs giving way a second time, and I was anxious to spare her.
"No, thank you," she answered low, but in a 発言する／表明する that was 十分な of 抑えるd 反抗. "I will wait and hear this out. I PREFER to stop here."
As for Sebastian, he seemed now not to notice her, though I was aware all the time of a sidelong ちらりと見ること of his 注目する，もくろむ, parrot-wise, in her direction. "He committed a 殺人," he went on, "by means of aconitine—then an almost unknown 毒（薬）; and, after committing it, his heart 存在 already weak, he was taken himself with symptoms of aneurism in a curious form, essentially 類似の to these; so that he died before the 裁判，公判—a lucky escape for him."
He paused rhetorically once more; then he 追加するd in the same トン: "Mental agitation and the terror of （犯罪，病気などの）発見 no 疑問 加速するd the 致命的な result in that instance. He died at once from the shock of the 逮捕（する）. It was a natural 結論. Here we may hope for a more successful 問題／発行する."
He spoke to the students, of course, but I could see for all that that he was keeping his falcon 注目する，もくろむ 直す／買収する，八百長をするd hard on Hilda's 直面する. I ちらりと見ることd aside at her. She never flinched for a second. Neither said anything 直接／まっすぐに to the other; still, by their 注目する，もくろむs and mouths, I knew some strange passage of 武器 had taken place between them. Sebastian's トン was one of 誘発, of 反抗, I might almost say of challenge. Hilda's 空気／公表する I took rather for the 空気／公表する of 静める and resolute, but 保証するd, 抵抗. He 推定する／予想するd her to answer; she said nothing. Instead of that, she went on 持つ／拘留するing the 水盤／入り江 now with fingers that WOULD not tremble. Every muscle was 緊張するd. Every tendon was strung. I could see she held herself in with a will of アイロンをかける.
The 残り／休憩（する） of the episode passed off 静かに. Sebastian, having 配達するd his bolt, began to think いっそう少なく of Hilda and more of the 患者. He went on with his demonstration. As for Hilda, she 徐々に relaxed her muscles, and, with a 深い-drawn breath, 再開するd her natural 態度. The 緊張 was over. They had had their little 小競り合い, whatever it might mean, and had it out; now, they called a 一時休戦 over the 患者's 団体／死体.
When the 事例／患者 had been 性質の／したい気がして of, and the students 解任するd, I went straight into the 研究室／実験室 to get a few surgical 器具s I had chanced to leave there. For a minute or two, I mislaid my 臨床の 温度計, and began 追跡（する）ing for it behind a 木造の partition in the corner of the room by the place for washing 実験（する）-tubes. As I stooped 負かす／撃墜する, turning over the さまざまな 反対するs about the tap in my search, Sebastian's 発言する／表明する （機の）カム to me. He had paused outside the door, and was speaking in his 静める, （疑いを）晴らす トン, very low, to Hilda. "So NOW we understand one another, Nurse Wade," he said, with a 重要な sneer. "I know whom I have to 取引，協定 with!"
"And I know, too," Hilda answered, in a 発言する／表明する of placid 信用／信任.
"Yet you are not afraid?"
"It is not I who have 原因（となる） for 恐れる. The （刑事）被告 may tremble, not the 検察官，検事."
"What! You 脅す?"
"No; I do not 脅す. Not in words, I mean. My presence here is in itself a 脅し, but I make no other. You know now, unfortunately, WHY I have come. That makes my 仕事 harder. But I will NOT give it up. I will wait and 征服する／打ち勝つ."
Sebastian answered nothing. He strode into the 研究室／実験室 alone, tall, grim, unbending, and let himself 沈む into his 平易な 議長，司会を務める, looking up with a singular and somewhat 悪意のある smile at his 瓶／封じ込めるs of microbes. After a minute he stirred the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and bent his 長，率いる 今後, brooding. He held it between his 手渡すs, with his 肘s on his 膝s, and gazed moodily straight before him into the glowing 洞穴s of white-hot coal in the fireplace. That 悪意のある smile still played lambent around the corners of his grizzled moustaches.
I moved noiselessly に向かって the door, trying to pass behind him unnoticed. But, 警報 as ever, his quick ears （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd me. With a sudden start, he raised his 長，率いる and ちらりと見ることd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. "What! you here?" he cried, taken aback. For a second he appeared almost to lose his self-所有／入手.
"I （機の）カム for my 臨床の," I answered, with an unconcerned 空気／公表する. "I have somehow managed to mislay it in the 研究室／実験室."
My carefully casual トン seemed to 安心させる him. He peered about him with knit brows. "Cumberledge," he asked at last, in a 怪しげな 発言する／表明する, "did you hear that woman?"
"The woman in 93? Delirious?"
"No, no. Nurse Wade?"
"Hear her?" I echoed, I must candidly 収容する／認める with 意図 to deceive. "When she broke the 水盤／入り江?"
His forehead relaxed. "Oh! it is nothing," he muttered, あわてて. "A mere point of discipline. She spoke to me just now, and I thought her トン unbecoming in a subordinate.... Like Korah and his 乗組員, she takes too much upon her.... We must get rid of her, Cumberledge; we must get rid of her. She is a dangerous woman!"
"She is the most intelligent nurse we have ever had in the place, sir," I 反対するd, stoutly.
He nodded his 長，率いる twice. "Intelligent—je vous l'（許可，名誉などを）与える; but dangerous—dangerous!"
Then he turned to his papers, sorting them out one by one with a preoccupied 直面する and twitching fingers. I recognised that he 願望（する）d to be left alone, so I quitted the 研究室／実験室.
I cannot やめる say WHY, but ever since Hilda Wade first （機の）カム to Nathaniel's my enthusiasm for Sebastian had been 冷静な／正味のing continuously. Admiring his greatness still, I had 疑問s as to his goodness. That day I felt I 前向きに／確かに 不信d him. I wondered what his passage of 武器 with Hilda might mean. Yet, somehow, I was shy of alluding to it before her.
One thing, however, was （疑いを）晴らす to me now—this 広大な／多数の／重要な （選挙などの）運動をする that was 存在 行うd between the nurse and the Professor had 言及／関連 to the 事例／患者 of Dr. Yorke-Bannerman.
For a time, nothing （機の）カム of it; the 決まりきった仕事 of the hospital went on as usual. The 患者 with the 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd predisposition to aneurism kept 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席 for a week or two, and then took a sudden turn for the worse, 現在のing at times most unwonted symptoms. He died 突然に. Sebastian, who had watched him every hour, regarded the 事柄 as of prime importance. "I'm glad it happened here," he said, rubbing his 手渡すs. "A grand 適切な時期. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to catch an instance like this before that fellow in Paris had time to 心配する me. They're all on the 警戒／見張り. 出身の Strahlendorff, of Vienna, has been waiting for just such a 患者 for years. So have I. Now fortune has favoured me. Lucky for us he died! We shall find out everything."
We held a 地位，任命する-mortem, of course, the 条件 of the 血 存在 what we most wished to 観察する; and the 検視 明らかにする／漏らすd some 予期しない 詳細（に述べる）s. One remarkable feature consisted in a 確かな undescribed and 貧窮化した 明言する／公表する of the 含む／封じ込めるd 団体／死体s which Sebastian, with his eager zeal for science, 願望（する）d his students to see and identify. He said it was likely to throw much light on other ill-understood 条件s of the brain and nervous system, as 井戸／弁護士席 as on the peculiar faint odour of the insane, now so 井戸／弁護士席 recognised in all large 亡命s. ーするために compare this 異常な 明言する／公表する with the 面 of the healthy 広まる medium, he 提案するd to 診察する a little good living 血 味方する by 味方する with the morbid 見本／標本 under the microscope. Nurse Wade was in 出席 in the 研究室／実験室, as usual. The Professor, standing by the 器具, with one 手渡す on the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 screw, had got the 病気d 減少（する） ready arranged for our 査察 beforehand, and was gloating over it himself with 科学の enthusiasm. "Grey 血球s, you will 観察する," he said, "almost 完全に deficient. Red, poor in number, and 不規律な in 輪郭（を描く）. Plasma, thin. Nuclei, feeble. A 明言する／公表する of 団体／死体 which tells 厳しく against the 予定 再構築するing of the wasted tissues. Now compare with typical normal 見本／標本." He 除去するd his 注目する，もくろむ from the microscope, and wiped a glass slide with a clean cloth as he spoke. "Nurse Wade, we know of old the 潔白 and vigour of your 広まる fluid. You shall have the honour of 前進するing science once more. 停止する your finger."
Hilda held up her forefinger unhesitatingly. She was used to such requests; and, indeed, Sebastian had acquired by long experience the faculty of pinching the finger-tip so hard, and 圧力（をかける）ing the point of a needle so dexterously into a minor 大型船, that he could draw at once a small 減少（する） of 血 without the 支配する even feeling it.
The Professor nipped the last 共同の between his finger and thumb for a moment till it was 黒人／ボイコット at the end; then he turned to the saucer at his 味方する, which Hilda herself had placed there, and chose from it, cat-like, with 広大な／多数の／重要な 審議 and selective care, a particular needle. Hilda's 注目する，もくろむs followed his every movement as closely and as fearlessly as ever. Sebastian's 手渡す was raised, and he was just about to pierce the delicate white 肌, when, with a sudden, quick 叫び声をあげる of terror, she snatched her 手渡す away あわてて.
The Professor let the needle 減少（する） in his astonishment. "What did you do that for?" he cried, with an angry dart of the keen 注目する，もくろむs. "This is not the first time I have drawn your 血. You KNEW I would not 傷つける you."
Hilda's 直面する had grown strangely pale. But that was not all. I believe I was the only person 現在の who noticed one unobtrusive piece of sleight-of-手渡す which she hurriedly and skilfully 遂行する／発効させるd. When the needle slipped from Sebastian's 手渡す, she leant 今後 even as she 叫び声をあげるd, and caught it, unobserved, in the 倍のs of her apron. Then her nimble fingers の近くにd over it as if by 魔法, and 伝えるd it with a 早い movement at once to her pocket. I do not think even Sebastian himself noticed the quick 今後 jerk of her eager 手渡すs, which would have done honour to a conjurer. He was too much taken aback by her 予期しない behaviour to 観察する the needle.
Just as she caught it, Hilda answered his question in a somewhat flurried 発言する／表明する. "I—I was afraid," she broke out, gasping. "One gets these little 接近s of terror now and again. I—I feel rather weak. I don't think I will volunteer to 供給（する） any more normal 血 this morning."
Sebastian's 激烈な／緊急の 注目する，もくろむs read her through, as so often. With a trenchant dart he ちらりと見ることd from her to me. I could see he began to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う a confederacy. "That will do," he went on, with slow deliberateness. "Better so. Nurse Wade, I don't know what's beginning to come over you. You are losing your 神経—which is 致命的な in a nurse. Only the other day you let 落ちる and broke a 水盤／入り江 at a most 批判的な moment; and now, you 叫び声をあげる aloud on a trifling 逮捕." He paused and ちらりと見ることd around him. "Mr. Callaghan," he said, turning to our tall, red-haired Irish student, "YOUR 血 is good normal, and YOU are not hysterical." He selected another needle with studious care. "Give me your finger."
As he 選ぶd out the needle, I saw Hilda lean 今後 again, 警報 and watchful, 注目する，もくろむing him with a piercing ちらりと見ること; but, after a second's consideration, she seemed to 満足させる herself, and fell 支援する without a word. I gathered that she was ready to 干渉する, had occasion 需要・要求するd. But occasion did not 需要・要求する; and she held her peace 静かに.
The 残り／休憩（する） of the examination proceeded without a hitch. For a minute or two, it is true, I fancied that Sebastian betrayed a 確かな 抑えるd agitation—a trifling 欠如（する） of his accustomed perspicuity and his luminous 解説，博覧会. But, after meandering for a while through a few vague 宣告，判決s, he soon 回復するd his wonted 静める; and as he went on with his demonstration, throwing himself 熱望して into the 事例／患者, his usual 科学の enthusiasm （機の）カム 支援する to him 衰えていない. He waxed eloquent (after his fashion) over the "beautiful" contrast between Callaghan's wholesome 血, "rich in the vivifying architectonic grey 血球s which 再構築する worn tissues," and the effete, 貧窮化した, unvitalised fluid which stagnated in the 不振の veins of the dead 患者. The 運送／保菌者s of oxygen had neglected their proper 仕事; the granules whose 義務 it was to bring (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述するd food-stuffs to 供給（する） the waste of brain and 神経 and muscle had forgotten their cunning. The bricklayers of the bodily fabric had gone out on strike; the 疲れた／うんざりした scavengers had 拒絶する／低下するd to 除去する the useless by-製品s. His vivid tongue, his picturesque fancy, ran away with him. I had never heard him talk better or more incisively before; one could feel sure, as he spoke, that the arteries of his own 激烈な／緊急の and teeming brain at that moment of exaltation were by no means deficient in those energetic and 高度に 決定的な globules on whose reparative 価値（がある） he so eloquently descanted. "Sure, the Professor makes annywan see 権利 inside 病弱な's own vascular system," Callaghan whispered aside to me, in unfeigned 賞賛.
The demonstration ended in impressive silence. As we streamed out of the 研究室／実験室, aglow with his electric 解雇する／砲火／射撃, Sebastian held me 支援する with a bent 動議 of his shrivelled forefinger. I stayed behind unwillingly. "Yes, sir?" I said, in an interrogative 発言する／表明する.
The Professor's 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd intently on the 天井. His look was one of rapt inspiration. I stood and waited. "Cumberledge," he said at last, coming 支援する to earth with a start, "I see it more plainly each day that goes. We must get rid of that woman."
"Of Nurse Wade?" I asked, catching my breath.
He roped the grizzled moustache, and blinked the sunken 注目する，もくろむs. "She has lost 神経," he went on, "lost 神経 完全に. I shall 示唆する that she be 解任するd. Her sudden 失敗s of stamina are most embarrassing at 批判的な junctures."
"Very 井戸／弁護士席, sir," I answered, swallowing a lump in my throat. To say the truth, I was beginning to be afraid on Hilda's account. That morning's events had 完全に disquieted me.
He seemed relieved at my unquestioning acquiescence. "She is a dangerous 辛勝する／優位d-道具; that's the truth of it," he went on, still twirling his moustache with a preoccupied 空気／公表する, and turning over his 在庫／株 of needles. "When she's 着せる／賦与するd and in her 権利 mind, she is a 価値のある 従犯者—sharp and trenchant like a clean, 有望な lancet; but when she 許すs one of these causeless hysterical fits to 無視／無効 her トン, she plays one 誤った at once—like a lancet that slips, or grows dull and rusty." He polished one of the needles on a soft square of new chamois-leather while he spoke, as if to give point and illustration to his simile.
I went out from him, much perturbed. The Sebastian I had once admired and worshipped was beginning to pass from me; in his place I 設立する a very コンビナート／複合体 and inferior 創造. My idol had feet of clay. I was loth to 認める it.
I stalked along the 回廊（地帯） moodily に向かって my own room. As I passed Hilda Wade's door, I saw it half ajar. She stood a little within, and beckoned me to enter.
I passed in and の近くにd the door behind me. Hilda looked at me with trustful 注目する，もくろむs. Resolute still, her 直面する was yet that of a 追跡（する）d creature. "Thank Heaven, I have ONE friend here, at least!" she said, slowly seating herself. "You saw me catch and 隠す the needle?"
"Yes, I saw you."
She drew it 前へ／外へ from her purse, carefully but loosely wrapped up in a small tag of tissue-paper. "Here it is!" she said, 陳列する，発揮するing it. "Now, I want you to 実験（する） it."
"In a culture?" I asked; for I guessed her meaning.
She nodded. "Yes, to see what that man has done to it."
"What do you 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う?"
She shrugged her graceful shoulders half imperceptibly.
"How should I know? Anything!"
I gazed at the needle closely. "What made you 不信 it?" I 問い合わせd at last, still 注目する，もくろむing it.
She opened a drawer, and took out several others. "See here," she said, 手渡すing me one; "THESE are the needles I keep in antiseptic wool—the needles with which I always 供給（する） the Professor. You 観察する their 形態／調整—the ありふれた surgical patterns. Now, look at THIS needle, with which the Professor was just going to prick my finger! You can see for yourself at once it is of bluer steel and of a different 製造（する）."
"That is やめる true," I answered, 診察するing it with my pocket レンズ, which I always carry. "I see the difference. But how did you （悪事，秘密などを）発見する it?"
"From his 直面する, partly; but partly, too, from the needle itself. I had my 疑惑s, and I was watching him closely. Just as he raised the thing in his 手渡す, half 隠すing it, so, and showing only the point, I caught the blue gleam of the steel as the light ちらりと見ることd off it. It was not the 肉親，親類d I knew. Then I withdrew my 手渡す at once, feeling sure he meant mischief."
"That was wonderfully quick of you!"
"Quick? 井戸／弁護士席, yes. Thank Heaven, my mind 作品 急速な／放蕩な; my perceptions are 早い. さもなければ—" she looked 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. "One second more, and it would have been too late. The man might have killed me."
"You think it is 毒（薬）d, then?"
Hilda shook her 長，率いる with 確信して dissent. "毒（薬）d? Oh, no. He is wiser now. Fifteen years ago, he used 毒（薬）. But science has made gigantic strides since then. He would not needlessly expose himself to-day to the 危険s of the poisoner."
"Fifteen years ago he used 毒（薬）?"
She nodded, with the 空気／公表する of one who knows. "I am not speaking at 無作為の," she answered. "I say what I know. Some day I will explain. For the 現在の, it is enough to tell you I know it."
"And what do you 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う now?" I asked, the weird sense of her strange 力／強力にする 深くするing on me every second.
She held up the 罪を負わせるd needle again.
"Do you see this groove?" she asked, pointing to it with the tip of another.
I 診察するd it once more at the light with the レンズ. A longitudinal groove, 明らかに ground into one 味方する of the needle, lengthwise, by means of a small grinding-石／投石する and emery 砕く, ran for a ４半期/4分の1 of an インチ above the point. This groove seemed to me to have been produced by an amateur, though he must have been one accustomed to delicate microscopic 巧みな操作; for the 辛勝する／優位s under the レンズ showed わずかに rough, like the surface of a とじ込み／提出する on a small 規模: not smooth and polished, as a needle-製造者 would have left them. I said so to Hilda.
"You are やめる 権利," she answered. "That is just what it shows. I feel sure Sebastian made that groove himself. He could have bought grooved needles, it is true, such as they いつかs use for 保持するing small 量s of lymphs and 薬／医学s; but we had 非，不，無 in 在庫／株, and to buy them would be to 製造（する） 証拠 against himself, in 事例／患者 of （犯罪，病気などの）発見. Besides, the rough, jagged 辛勝する／優位 would 持つ／拘留する the 構成要素 he wished to 注入する all the better, while its saw-like points would 涙／ほころび the flesh, imperceptibly, but minutely, and so serve his 目的."
"Which was?"
"Try the needle, and 裁判官 for yourself. I prefer you should find out. You can tell me to-morrow."
"It was quick of you to （悪事，秘密などを）発見する it!" I cried, still turning the 怪しげな 反対する over. "The difference is so slight."
"Yes; but you tell me my 注目する，もくろむs are as sharp as the needle. Besides, I had 推論する／理由 to 疑問; and Sebastian himself gave me the 手がかり（を与える） by selecting his 器具 with too 広大な／多数の／重要な 審議. He had put it there with the 残り／休憩（する）, but it lay a little apart; and as he 選ぶd it up gingerly, I began to 疑問. When I saw the blue gleam, my 疑問 was at once 変えるd into certainty. Then his 注目する，もくろむs, too, had the look which I know means victory. Benign or baleful, it goes with his 勝利s. I have seen that look before, and when once it lurks scintillating in the luminous depths of his gleaming eyeballs, I recognise at once that, whatever his 目的（とする）, he has 後継するd in it."
"Still, Hilda, I am loth—"
She waved her 手渡す impatiently. "Waste no time," she cried, in an 権威のある 発言する／表明する. "If you happen to let that needle rub carelessly against the sleeve of your coat you may destroy the 証拠. Take it at once to your room, 急落（する），激減（する） it into a culture, and lock it up 安全な at a proper 気温—where Sebastian cannot get at it—till the consequences develop."
I did as she 企て，努力，提案 me. By this time, I was not wholly unprepared for the result she 心配するd. My belief in Sebastian had sunk to 無, and was 速く reaching a 消極的な 量.
At nine the next morning, I 実験（する）d one 減少（する） of the culture under the microscope. （疑いを）晴らす and limpid to the naked 注目する，もくろむ, it was alive with small 反対するs of a most 怪しげな nature, when 適切に magnified. I knew those hungry forms. Still, I would not decide offhand on my own 当局 in a 事柄 of such moment. Sebastian's character was at 火刑／賭ける—the character of the man who led the profession. I called in Callaghan, who happened to be in the 区, and asked him to put his 注目する，もくろむ to the 器具 for a moment. He was a splendid fellow for the use of high 力／強力にするs, and I had magnified the culture 300 直径s. "What do you call those?" I asked, breathless.
He scanned them carefully with his experienced 注目する，もくろむ. "Is it the microbes ye mean?" he answered. "An' what 'ud they be, then, if it wasn't the bacillus of pyaemia?"
"血-毒（薬）ing!" I ejaculated, horror-struck.
"Aye; 血-毒（薬）ing: that's the English of it."
I assumed an 空気／公表する of 無関心／冷淡. "I made them that myself," I 再結合させるd, as if they were mere ordinary 実験の germs; "but I 手配中の，お尋ね者 確定／確認 of my own opinion. You're sure of the bacillus?"
"An' 港／避難所't I been keeping 群れているs of those very same bacteria under の近くに 観察 for Sebastian for seven weeks past? Why, I know them 同様に as I know me own mother."
"Thank you," I said. "That will do." And I carried off the microscope, bacilli and all, into Hilda Wade's sitting-room. "Look yourself!" I cried to her.
She 星／主役にするd at them through the 器具 with an unmoved 直面する. "I thought so," she answered すぐに. "The bacillus of pyaemia. A most virulent type. 正確に／まさに what I 推定する／予想するd."
"You 心配するd that result?"
"絶対. You see, 血-毒（薬）ing 円熟したs quickly, and kills almost to a certainty. Delirium supervenes so soon that the 患者 has no chance of explaining 疑惑s. Besides, it would all seem so very natural! Everybody would say: 'She got some slight 負傷させる, which microbes from some 事例／患者 she was …に出席するing 汚染するd.' You may be sure Sebastian thought out all that. He 計画（する）s with consummate 技術. He had designed everything."
I gazed at her, uncertain. "And what will you DO?" I asked. "Expose him?"
She opened both her palms with a blank gesture of helplessness. "It is useless!" she answered. "Nobody would believe me. Consider the 状況／情勢. YOU know the needle I gave you was the one Sebastian meant to use—the one he dropped and I caught—BECAUSE you are a friend of 地雷, and because you have learned to 信用 me. But who else would credit it? I have only my word against his—an unknown nurse's against the 広大な／多数の／重要な Professor's. Everybody would say I was malicious or hysterical. Hysteria is always an 平易な 石／投石する to fling at an 負傷させるd woman who asks for 司法（官）. They would 宣言する I had trumped up the 事例／患者 to forestall my 解雇／（訴訟の）却下. They would 始める，決める it 負かす／撃墜する to spite. We can do nothing against him. Remember, on his part, the utter absence of overt 動機."
"And you mean to stop on here, in の近くに 出席 on a man who has 試みる／企てるd your life?" I cried, really alarmed for her safety.
"I am not sure about that," she answered. "I must take time to think. My presence at Nathaniel's was necessary to my 計画（する）. The 計画（する） fails for the 現在の. I have now to look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 再考する my position."
"But you are not 安全な here now," I 勧めるd, growing warm. "If Sebastian really wishes to get rid of you, and is as unscrupulous as you suppose, with his gigantic brain he can soon compass his end. What he 計画（する）s he 遂行する／発効させるs. You ought not to remain within the Professor's reach one hour longer."
"I have thought of that, too," she replied, with an almost unearthly 静める. "But there are difficulties either way. At any 率, I am glad he did not 後継する this time. For, to have killed me now, would have 失望させるd my 計画（する）"—she clasped her 手渡すs—"my 計画（する） is ten thousand times dearer than life to me!"
"Dear lady!" I cried, 製図／抽選 a 深い breath, "I implore you in this 海峡, listen to what I 勧める. Why fight your 戦う／戦い alone? Why 辞退する 援助? I have admired you so long—I am so eager to help you. If only you will 許す me to call you—"
Her 注目する，もくろむs brightened and 軟化するd. Her whole bosom heaved. I felt in a flash she was not wholly indifferent to me. Strange （軽い）地震s in the 空気／公表する seemed to play about us. But she waved me aside once more. "Don't 圧力（をかける） me," she said, in a very low 発言する／表明する. "Let me go my own way. It is hard enough already, this 仕事 I have undertaken, without YOUR making it harder.... Dear friend, dear friend, you don't やめる understand. There are TWO men at Nathaniel's whom I 願望（する） to escape—because they both alike stand in the way of my 目的." She took my 手渡すs in hers. "Each in a different way," she murmured once more. "But each I must 避ける. One is Sebastian. The other—" she let my 手渡す 減少（する） again, and broke off suddenly. "Dear Hubert," she cried, with a catch, "I cannot help it: 許す me!"
It was the first time she had ever called me by my Christian 指名する. The mere sound of the word made me unspeakably happy.
Yet she waved me away. "Must I go?" I asked, quivering.
"Yes, yes: you must go. I cannot stand it. I must think this thing out, undisturbed. It is a very 広大な／多数の／重要な 危機."
That afternoon and evening, by some unhappy chance, I was fully engaged in work at the hospital. Late at night a letter arrived for me. I ちらりと見ることd at it in 狼狽. It bore the Basingstoke postmark. But, to my alarm and surprise, it was in Hilda's 手渡す. What could this change portend? I opened it, all tremulous.
"DEAR HUBERT,—" I gave a sigh of 救済. It was no longer "Dear Dr. Cumberledge" now, but "Hubert." That was something 伸び（る）d, at any 率. I read on with a （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing heart. What had Hilda to say to me?
"DEAR HUBERT,—By the time this reaches you, I shall be far away, irrevocably far, from London. With 深い 悔いる, with 猛烈な／残忍な searchings of spirit, I have come to the 結論 that, for the 目的 I have in 見解（をとる）, it would be better for me at once to leave Nathaniel's. Where I go, or what I mean to do, I do not wish to tell you. Of your charity, I pray, 差し控える from asking me. I am aware that your 親切 and generosity deserve better 承認. But, like Sebastian himself, I am the slave of my 目的. I have lived for it all these years, and it is still very dear to me. To tell you my 計画（する）s would 干渉する with that end. Do not, therefore, suppose I am insensible to your goodness.... Dear Hubert, spare me—I dare not say more, lest I say too much. I dare not 信用 myself. But one thing I MUST say. I am 飛行機で行くing from YOU やめる as much as from Sebastian. 飛行機で行くing from my own heart, やめる as much as from my enemy. Some day, perhaps, if I 遂行する my 反対する, I may tell you all. 一方／合間, I can only beg of you of your 親切 to 信用 me. We shall not 会合，会う again, I 恐れる, for years. But I shall never forget you—you, the 肉親，親類d counsellor, who have half turned me aside from my life's 目的. One word more, and I should 滞る.—In very 広大な／多数の／重要な haste, and まっただ中に much 騒動, yours ever affectionately and gratefully,
"HILDA."
It was a hurried scrawl in pencil, as if written in a train. I felt utterly dejected. Was Hilda, then, leaving England?
Rousing myself after some minutes, I went straight to Sebastian's rooms, and told him in 簡潔な／要約する 条件 that Nurse Wade had disappeared at a moment's notice, and had sent a 公式文書，認める to tell me so.
He looked up from his work, and scanned me hard, as was his wont. "That is 井戸／弁護士席," he said at last, his 注目する，もくろむs glowing 深い; "she was getting too 広大な／多数の／重要な a 持つ／拘留する on you, that young woman!"
"She 保持するs that 持つ／拘留する upon me, sir," I answered curtly.
"You are making a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な mistake in life, my dear Cumberledge," he went on, in his old genial トン, which I had almost forgotten. "Before you go その上の, and entangle yourself more 深く，強烈に, I think it is only 権利 that I should undeceive you as to this girl's true position. She is passing under a 誤った 指名する, and she comes of a tainted 在庫／株.... Nurse Wade, as she chooses to call herself, is a daughter of the 悪名高い 殺害者, Yorke-Bannerman."
My mind leapt 支援する to the 出来事/事件 of the broken 水盤／入り江. Yorke-Bannerman's 指名する had profoundly moved her. Then I thought of Hilda's 直面する. 殺害者s, I said to myself, do not beget such daughters as that. Not even 偶発の 殺害者s, like my poor friend Le Geyt. I saw at once the prima facie 証拠 was 堅固に against her. But I had 約束 in her still. I drew myself up 堅固に, and 星／主役にするd him 支援する 十分な in the 直面する. "I do not believe it," I answered, すぐに.
"You do not believe it? I tell you it is so. The girl herself as good as 定評のある it to me."
I spoke slowly and distinctly. "Dr. Sebastian," I said, 直面するing him, "let us be やめる （疑いを）晴らす with one another. I have 設立する you out. I know how you tried to 毒（薬） that lady. To 毒（薬） her with bacilli which I （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd. I cannot 信用 your word; I cannot 信用 your inferences. Either she is not Yorke-Bannerman's daughter at all, or else... Yorke-Bannerman was NOT a 殺害者...." I watched his 直面する closely. 有罪の判決 leaped upon me. "And someone else was," I went on. "I might put a 指名する to him."
With a 厳しい white 直面する, he rose and opened the door. He pointed to it slowly. "This hospital is not big enough for you and me abreast," he said, with 冷淡な politeness. "One or other of us must go. Which, I leave to your good sense to 決定する."
Even at that moment of （犯罪，病気などの）発見 and 不名誉, in one man's 注目する，もくろむs, at least, Sebastian 保持するd his 十分な 手段 of dignity.
I have a 広大な 尊敬（する）・点 for my grandfather. He was a man of forethought. He left me a modest little income of seven hundred a-year, 井戸／弁護士席 投資するd. Now, seven hundred a-year is not 正確に／まさに wealth; but it is an unobtrusive competence; it 許すs a bachelor to move about the world and choose at will his own profession. I chose 薬／医学; but I was not wholly 扶養家族 upon it. So I honoured my grandfather's wise disposition of his worldly goods; though, oddly enough, my cousin Tom (to whom he left his watch and five hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs) speaks MOST disrespectfully of his character and intellect.
Thanks to my grandfather's silken-sailed barque, therefore, when I 設立する myself 事実上 解任するd from Nathaniel's I was not thrown on my beam-ends, as most young men in my position would have been; I had time and 適切な時期 for the favourite pastime of looking about me. Of course, had I chosen, I might have fought the 事例／患者 to the bitter end against Sebastian; he could not 解任する me—that lay with the 委員会. But I hardly cared to fight. In the first place, though I had 設立する him out as a man, I still 尊敬（する）・点d him as a 広大な／多数の／重要な teacher; and in the second place (which is always more important), I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to find and follow Hilda.
To be sure, Hilda, in that enigmatic letter of hers, had implored me not to 捜し出す her out; but I think you will 収容する／認める there is one request which no man can 認める to the girl he loves—and that is the request to keep away from her. If Hilda did not want ME, I 手配中の，お尋ね者 Hilda; and, 存在 a man, I meant to find her.
My chances of discovering her どの辺に, however, I had to 自白する to myself (when it （機の）カム to the point) were 極端に slender. She had 消えるd from my horizon, melted into space. My 単独の hint of a 手がかり（を与える） consisted in the fact that the letter she sent me had been 地位，任命するd at Basingstoke. Here, then, was my problem: given an envelope with the Basingstoke postmark, to find in what part of Europe, Asia, Africa, or America the writer of it might be discovered. It opened up a 罰金 field for 憶測.
When I 始める，決める out to 直面する this 幅の広い puzzle, my first idea was: "I must ask Hilda." In all circumstances of difficulty, I had grown accustomed to submitting my 疑問s and surmises to her 激烈な／緊急の 知能; and her instinct almost always 供給（する）d the 権利 解答. But now Hilda was gone; it was Hilda herself I wished to 跡をつける through the 迷宮／迷路 of the world. I could 推定する／予想する no 援助 in 跡をつけるing her from Hilda.
"Let me think," I said to myself, over a reflective 麻薬を吸う, with feet 均衡を保った on the fender. "How would Hilda herself have approached this problem? Imagine I'm Hilda. I must try to strike a 追跡する by 適用するing her own methods to her own character. She would have attacked the question, no 疑問,"—here I 注目する，もくろむd my 麻薬を吸う wisely,—"from the psychological 味方する. She would have asked herself"—I 一打／打撃d my chin—"what such a temperament as hers was likely to do under such-and-such circumstances. And she would have answered it aright. But then"—I puffed away once or twice—"SHE is Hilda."
When I （機の）カム to reconnoitre the 事柄 in this light, I became at once aware how 広大な／多数の／重要な a 湾 separated the clumsy male 知能 from the 即座の and almost unerring intuitions of a clever woman. I am considered no fool; in my own profession, I may 投機・賭ける to say, I was Sebastian's favourite pupil. Yet, though I asked myself over and over again where Hilda would be likely to go—Canada, 中国, Australia—as the 結果 of her character, in these given 条件s, I got no answer. I 星／主役にするd at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and 反映するd. I smoked two 連続する 麻薬を吸うs, and shook out the ashes. "Let me consider how Hilda's temperament would work," I said, looking sagacious. I said it several times—but there I stuck. I went no その上の. The 解答 would not come. I felt that ーするために play Hilda's part, it was necessary first to have Hilda's 長，率いる-piece. Not every man can bend the 屈服する of Ulysses.
As I turned the problem over in my mind, however, one phrase at last （機の）カム 支援する to me—a phrase which Hilda herself had let 落ちる when we were 審議ing a very 類似の point about poor Hugo Le Geyt: "If I were in his place, what do you think I would do?—why, hide myself at once in the greenest 休会s of our Carnarvonshire mountains."
She must have gone to むちの跡s, then. I had her own 当局 for 説 so.... And yet—むちの跡s? むちの跡s? I pulled myself up with a jerk. In that 事例／患者, how did she come to be passing by Basingstoke?
Was the postmark a blind? Had she 雇うd someone to take the letter somewhere for her, on 目的 to put me off on a 誤った 跡をつける? I could hardly think so. Besides, the time was against it. I saw Hilda at Nathaniel's in the morning; the very same evening I received the envelope with the Basingstoke postmark.
"If I were in his place." Yes, true; but, now I come to think on it, WERE the positions really 平行の? Hilda was not 飛行機で行くing for her life from 司法（官）; she was only endeavouring to escape Sebastian—and myself. The instances she had 引用するd of the mountaineer's curious homing instinct—the wild yearning he feels at moments of 広大な／多数の／重要な 海峡s to bury himself の中で the nooks of his native hills—were they not all instances of 殺害者s 追求するd by the police? It was abject terror that drove these men to their burrows. But Hilda was not a 殺害者; she was not dogged by 悔恨, despair, or the myrmidons of the 法律; it was 殺人 she was 避けるing, not the 罰 of 殺人. That made, of course, an obvious difference. "Irrevocably far from London," she said. むちの跡s is a 郊外. I gave up the idea that it was likely to 証明する her place of 避難 from the two men she was bent on escaping. Hong-Kong, after all, seemed more probable than Llanberis.
That first 失敗 gave me a 手がかり（を与える）, however, as to the best way of 適用するing Hilda's own methods. "What would such a person do under the circumstances?" that was her way of putting the question. 明確に, then, I must first decide what WERE the circumstances. Was Sebastian speaking the truth? Was Hilda Wade, or was she not, the daughter of the supposed 殺害者, Dr. Yorke-Bannerman?
I looked up as much of the 事例／患者 as I could, in unobtrusive ways, の中で the old 法律-報告（する）／憶測s, and 設立する that the barrister who had had 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the defence was my father's old friend, Mr. Horace Mayfield, a man of elegant tastes, and the means to gratify them.
I went to call on him on Sunday evening at his artistically luxurious house in Onslow Gardens. A sedate footman answered the bell. Fortunately, Mr. Mayfield was at home, and, what is rarer, 解放する／撤去させるd. You do not always find a successful Q.C. at his 緩和する の中で his 調書をとる／予約するs, beneath the electric light, ready to give up a 空いている hour to friendly colloquy.
"Remember Yorke-Bannerman's 事例／患者?" he said, a 抱擁する smile breaking slowly like a wave over his genial fat 直面する—Horace Mayfield 似ているs a 広大な／多数の／重要な good-humoured toad, with bland manners and a capacious 二塁打 chin—"I should just say I DID! Bless my soul—why, yes," he beamed, "I was Yorke-Bannerman's counsel. Excellent fellow, Yorke-Bannerman—most unfortunate end, though—precious clever chap, too! Had an astounding memory. Recollected every symptom of every 患者 he ever …に出席するd. And SUCH an 注目する，もくろむ! Diagnosis? It was clairvoyance! A gift—no いっそう少なく. Knew what was the 事柄 with you the moment he looked at you."
That sounded like Hilda. The same surprising 力／強力にする of 解任するing facts; the same keen faculty for 解釈する／通訳するing character or the 調印するs of feeling. "He 毒（薬）d somebody, I believe," I murmured, casually. "An uncle of his, or something."
Mayfield's 広大な／多数の／重要な squat 直面する wrinkled; the 二塁打 chin, 倍のing 負かす／撃墜する on the neck, became more ostentatiously 二塁打 than ever. "井戸／弁護士席, I can't 収容する／認める that," he said, in his suave 発言する／表明する, twirling the string of his 注目する，もくろむ-glass. "I was Yorke-Bannerman's 支持する, you see; and therefore I was paid not to 収容する／認める it. Besides, he was a friend of 地雷, and I always liked him. But I WILL 許す that the 事例／患者 DID look a trifle 黒人／ボイコット against him."
"Ha? Looked 黒人／ボイコット, did it?" I 滞るd.
The judicious barrister shrugged his shoulders. A genial smile spread oilily once more over his smooth 直面する. "非，不，無 of my 商売／仕事 to say so," he answered, puckering the corners of his 注目する，もくろむs. "Still, it was a long time ago; and the circumstances certainly WERE 怪しげな. Perhaps, on the whole, Hubert, it was just 同様に the poor fellow died before the 裁判，公判 （機の）カム off; さもなければ"—he pouted his lips—"I might have had my work 削減（する） out to save him." And he 注目する，もくろむd the blue 磁器 gods on the mantelpiece affectionately.
"I believe the 栄冠を与える 勧めるd money as the 動機?" I 示唆するd.
Mayfield ちらりと見ることd 調査 at me. "Now, why do you want to know all this?" he asked, in a 怪しげな 発言する／表明する, coming 支援する from his dragons. "It is 不規律な, very, to worm （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） out of an innocent barrister in his hours of 緩和する about a former （弁護士の）依頼人. We are a guileless race, we lawyers; don't 乱用 our 信用／信任."
He seemed an honest man, I thought, in spite of his mocking トン. I 信用d him, and made a clean breast of it. "I believe," I answered, with an impressive little pause, "I want to marry Yorke-Bannerman's daughter."
He gave a quick start. "What, Maisie?" he exclaimed.
I shook my 長，率いる. "No, no; that is not the 指名する," I replied.
He hesitated a moment. "But there IS no other," he hazarded 慎重に at last. "I knew the family."
"I am not sure of it," I went on. "I have 単に my 疑惑s. I am in love with a girl, and something about her makes me think she is probably a Yorke-Bannerman."
"But, my dear Hubert, if that is so," the 広大な／多数の／重要な lawyer went on, waving me off with one fat 手渡す, "it must be at once 明らかな to you that I am the last person on earth to whom you せねばならない 適用する for （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. Remember my 誓い. The practice of our 一族／派閥: the 調印（する） of secrecy!"
I was frank once more. "I do not know whether the lady I mean is or is not Yorke-Bannerman's daughter," I 固執するd. "She may be, and she may not. She gives another 指名する—that's 確かな . But whether she is or isn't, one thing I know—I mean to marry her. I believe in her; I 信用 her. I only 捜し出す to 伸び（る） this （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） now because I don't know where she is—and I want to 跡をつける her."
He crossed his big 手渡すs with an 空気／公表する of Christian 辞職, and looked up at the パネル盤s of the coffered 天井. "In that," he answered, "I may honestly say, I can't help you. Humbug apart, I have not known Mrs. Yorke-Bannerman's 演説（する）／住所—or Maisie's either—ever since my poor friend's death. 慎重な woman, Mrs. Yorke-Bannerman! She went away, I believe, to somewhere in North むちの跡s, and afterwards to Brittany. But she probably changed her 指名する; and—she did not confide in me."
I went on to ask him a few questions about the 事例／患者, 前提ing that I did so in the most friendly spirit. "Oh, I can only tell you what is 公然と known," he answered, beaming, with the usual professional pretence of the most sphinx-like reticence. "But the plain facts, as universally 認める, were these. I break no 信用／信任. Yorke-Bannerman had a rich uncle from whom he had 期待s—a 確かな 海軍大将 Scott Prideaux. This uncle had lately made a will in Yorke-Bannerman's favour; but he was a cantankerous old chap—海軍の, you know 独裁的な—crusty—given to changing his mind with each change of the 勝利，勝つd, and easily 感情を害する／違反するd by his relations—the sort of cheerful old party who makes a new will once every month, disinheriting the 甥 he last dined with. 井戸／弁護士席, one day the 海軍大将 was taken ill, at his own house, and Yorke-Bannerman …に出席するd him. OUR 論争 was—I speak now as my old friend's counsel—that Scott Prideaux, getting as tired of life as we were all tired of him, and 疲れた／うんざりした of this 頻発する worry of will-making, 決定するd at last to （疑いを）晴らす out for good from a world where he was so little 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd, and, therefore, tried to 毒（薬） himself."
"With aconitine?" I 示唆するd, 熱望して.
"Unfortunately, yes; he made use of aconitine for that さもなければ laudable 目的. Now, as ill luck would have it"—Mayfield's wrinkles 深くするd—"Yorke-Bannerman and Sebastian, then two rising doctors engaged in physiological 研究s together, had just been 占領するd in 実験ing upon this very 麻薬—実験（する）ing the use of aconitine. Indeed, you will no 疑問 remember"—he crossed his fat 手渡すs again comfortably—"it was these 正確な 研究s on a then little-known 毒（薬） that first brought Sebastian prominently before the public. What was the consequence?" His smooth, persuasive 発言する／表明する flowed on as if I were a concentrated 陪審／陪審員団. "The 海軍大将 grew 速く worse, and 主張するd upon calling in a second opinion. No 疑問 he didn't like the aconitine when it （機の）カム to the pinch—for it DOES pinch, I can tell you—and repented him of his evil. Yorke-Bannerman 示唆するd Sebastian as the second opinion; the uncle acquiesced; Sebastian was called in, and, of course, 存在 fresh from his 研究s, すぐに recognised the symptoms of aconitine 毒（薬）ing."
"What! Sebastian 設立する it out?" I cried, starting.
"Oh, yes! Sebastian. He watched the 事例／患者 from that point to the end; and the oddest part of it all was this—that though he communicated with the police, and himself 用意が出来ている every morsel of food that the poor old 海軍大将 took from that moment 前へ／外へ, the symptoms continually 増加するd in severity. The police 論争 was that Yorke-Bannerman somehow managed to put the stuff into the milk beforehand; my own theory was—as counsel for the （刑事）被告"—he blinked his fat 注目する，もくろむs—"that old Prideaux had 隠すd a large 量 of aconitine in the bed, before his illness, and went on taking it from time to time—just to spite his 甥."
"And you BELIEVE that, Mr. Mayfield?"
The 幅の広い smile broke concentrically in ripples over the 広大な／多数の／重要な lawyer's 直面する. His smile was Mayfield's main feature. He shrugged his shoulders and 拡大するd his big 手渡すs wide open before him. "My dear Hubert," he said, with a most humorous 表現 of countenance, "you are a professional man yourself; therefore you know that every profession has its own little 儀礼s—its own small fictions. I was Yorke-Bannerman's counsel, 同様に as his friend. 'Tis a point of honour with us that no barrister will ever 収容する／認める a 疑問 as to a （弁護士の）依頼人's innocence—is he not paid to 持続する it?—and to my dying day I will 絶えず 持続する that old Prideaux 毒（薬）d himself. 持続する it with that dogged and meaningless obstinacy with which we always 粘着する to whatever is least provable.... Oh, yes! He 毒（薬）d himself; and Yorke-Bannerman was innocent.... But still, you know, it WAS the sort of 事例／患者 where an 激烈な／緊急の lawyer, with a 評判 to make, would prefer to be for the 栄冠を与える rather than for the 囚人."
"But it was never tried," I ejaculated.
"No, happily for us, it was never tried. Fortune favoured us. Yorke-Bannerman had a weak heart, a conveniently weak heart, which the 検死 sorely 影響する／感情d; and besides, he was 深く，強烈に angry at what he 固執するd in calling Sebastian's defection. He evidently thought Sebastian せねばならない have stood by him. His 同僚 preferred the （人命などを）奪う，主張するs of public 義務—as he understood them, I mean—to those of 私的な friendship. It was a very sad 事例／患者—for Yorke-Bannerman was really a charming fellow. But I 自白する I WAS relieved when he died 突然に on the morning of his 逮捕（する）. It took off my shoulders a most serious 重荷（を負わせる）."
"You think, then, the 事例／患者 would have gone against him?"
"My dear Hubert," his whole 直面する puckered with an indulgent smile, "of course the 事例／患者 must have gone against us. 陪審／陪審員団s are fools; but they are not such fools as to swallow everything—like ostriches: to let me throw dust in their 注目する，もくろむs about so plain an 問題／発行する. Consider the facts, consider them impartially. Yorke-Bannerman had 平易な 接近 to aconitine; had whole ounces of it in his 所有／入手; he 扱う／治療するd the uncle from whom he was to 相続する; he was in 一時的な 当惑s—that （機の）カム out at the 検死; it was known that the 海軍大将 had just made a twenty-third will in his favour, and that the 海軍大将's wills were liable to alteration every time a 甥 投機・賭けるd upon an opinion in politics, 宗教, science, 航海, or the 権利 card at whist, 異なるing by a shade from that of the uncle. The 海軍大将 died of aconitine 毒（薬）ing; and Sebastian 観察するd and 詳細（に述べる）d the symptoms. Could anything be plainer—I mean, could any combination of fortuitous circumstances"—he blinked pleasantly again—"be more 逆の to an 支持する 心から 納得させるd of his （弁護士の）依頼人's innocence—as a professional 義務?" And he gazed at me comically.
The more he piled up the 事例／患者 against the man who I now felt sure was Hilda's father, the いっそう少なく did I believe him. A dark 共謀 seemed to ぼんやり現れる up in the background. "Has it ever occurred to you," I asked, at last, in a very 試験的な トン, "that perhaps—I throw out the hint as the merest suggestion—perhaps it may have been Sebastian who—"
He smiled this time till I thought his smile would swallow him.
"If Yorke-Bannerman had NOT been my （弁護士の）依頼人," he mused aloud, "I might have been inclined to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う rather that Sebastian 補佐官d him to 避ける 司法（官） by giving him something violent to take, if he wished it: something which might 加速する the 必然的な 活動／戦闘 of the heart-病気 from which he was 苦しむing. Isn't THAT more likely?"
I saw there was nothing その上の to be got out of Mayfield. His opinion was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd; he was a placid ruminant. But he had given me already much food for thought. I thanked him for his 援助, and returned on foot to my rooms at the hospital.
I was now, however, in a somewhat different position for 跡をつけるing Hilda from that which I 占領するd before my interview with the famous counsel. I felt 確かな by this time that Hilda Wade and Maisie Yorke-Bannerman were one and the same person. To be sure, it gave me a twinge to think that Hilda should be masquerading under an assumed 指名する; but I waived that question for the moment, and を待つd her explanations. The 広大な／多数の／重要な point now was to find Hilda. She was 飛行機で行くing from Sebastian to 円熟した a new 計画（する）. But whither? I proceeded to argue it out on her own 原則s; oh, how lamely! The world is still so big! Mauritius, the Argentine, British Columbia, New Zealand!
The letter I had received bore the Basingstoke postmark. Now a person may be passing Basingstoke on his way either to Southampton or Plymouth, both of which are ports of embarcation for さまざまな foreign countries. I 大（公）使館員d importance to that 手がかり（を与える）. Something about the トン of Hilda's letter made me realise that she ーするつもりであるd to put the sea between us. In 結論するing so much, I felt sure I was not mistaken. Hilda had too big and too cosmopolitan a mind to speak of 存在 "irrevocably far from London," if she were only going to some town in England, or even to Normandy, or the Channel Islands. "Irrevocably far" pointed rather to a 目的地 outside Europe altogether—to India, Africa, America: not to Jersey, Dieppe, or Saint-Malo.
Was it Southampton or Plymouth to which she was first bound?—that was the next question. I inclined to Southampton. For the sprawling lines (so different from her usual neat 手渡す) were written hurriedly in a train, I could see; and, on 協議するing Bradshaw, I 設立する that the Plymouth 表明するs stop longest at Salisbury, where Hilda would, therefore, have been likely to 地位，任命する her 公式文書，認める if she were going to the far west; while some of the Southampton trains stop at Basingstoke, which is, indeed, the most convenient point on that 大勝する for sending off a letter. This was mere blind guesswork, to be sure, compared with Hilda's 即座の and unerring intuition; but it had some probability in its favour, at any 率. Try both: of the two, she was likelier to be going to Southampton.
My next move was to 協議する the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of 去っていく／社交的な steamers. Hilda had left London on a Saturday morning. Now, on 補欠／交替の／交替する Saturdays, the steamers of the 城 line sail from Southampton, where they call to （問題を）取り上げる 乗客s and mails. Was this one of those 補欠／交替の／交替する Saturdays? I looked at the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of dates: it was. That told その上の in favour of Southampton. But did any steamer of any 乗客 line sail from Plymouth on the same day? 非，不，無, that I could find. Or from Southampton どこかよそで? I looked them all up. The 王室の Mail Company's boats start on Wednesdays; the North German Lloyd's on Wednesdays and Sundays. Those were the only likely 大型船s I could discover. Either, then, I 結論するd, Hilda meant to sail on Saturday by the 城 line for South Africa, or else on Sunday by North German Lloyd for some part of America.
How I longed for one hour of Hilda to help me out with her almost infallible instinct. I realised how feeble and fallacious was my own groping in the dark. Her knowledge of temperament would have 明らかにする／漏らすd to her at once what I was trying to discover, like the police she despised, by the clumsy "手がかり（を与える）s" which so roused her sarcasm.
However, I went to bed and slept on it. Next morning I 決定するd to 始める，決める out for Southampton on a 小旅行する of 調査 to all the steamboat 機関s. If that failed, I could go on to Plymouth.
But, as chance would have it, the morning 地位，任命する brought me an 予期しない letter, which helped me not a little in unravelling the problem. It was a crumpled letter, written on rather 国／地域d paper, in an uneducated 手渡す, and it bore, like Hilda's, the Basingstoke postmark.
"Charlotte Churtwood sends her 義務 to Dr. Cumberledge," it said, with somewhat uncertain （一定の）期間ing, "and I am very sorry that I was not able to 地位，任命する the letter to you in London, as the lady ast me, but after her train 広告 left has I was stepping into 地雷 the Ingine started and I was knocked 負かす／撃墜する and 不正に 傷つける and the lady gave me a half-sovering to 地位，任命する it in London has soon as I got there but bein unable to do so I now return it dear sir not knowing the lady's 指名する and adress she having 信用d me through seeing me on the 壇・綱領・公約, and perhaps you can send it 支援する to her, and was very sorry I could not 地位，任命する it were she ast me, but time bein an objeck put it in the box in Basingstoke 駅／配置する and now inclose 地位，任命する office order for ten Shillings whitch dear sir kindly let the young lady have from your obedient servant,
"CHARLOTTE CHURTWOOD."
In the corner was the 演説（する）／住所: "11, Chubb's Cottages, Basingstoke."
The happy 事故 of this letter 前進するd things for me 大いに—though it also made me feel how 扶養家族 I was upon happy 事故s, where Hilda would have guessed 権利 at once by mere knowledge of character. Still, the letter explained many things which had hitherto puzzled me. I had felt not a little surprise that Hilda, wishing to 身を引く from me and leave no traces, should have sent off her 別れの（言葉，会） letter from Basingstoke—so as to let me see at once in what direction she was travelling. Nay, I even wondered at times whether she had really 地位，任命するd it herself at Basingstoke, or given it to somebody who chanced to be going there to 地位，任命する for her as a blind. But I did not think she would deliberately deceive me; and, in my opinion, to get a letter 地位，任命するd at Basingstoke would be 審議する／熟考する deception, while to get it 地位，任命するd in London was mere vague 警戒. I understood now that she had written it in the train, and then 選ぶd out a likely person as she passed to take it to Waterloo for her.
Of course, I went straight 負かす／撃墜する to Basingstoke, and called at once at Chubb's Cottages. It was a squalid little 列／漕ぐ／騒動 on the 郊外s of the town. I 設立する Charlotte Churtwood herself 正確に／まさに such a girl as Hilda, with her quick judgment of character, might have 攻撃する，衝突する upon for such a 目的. She was a conspicuously honest and transparent country servant, of the lumpy type, on her way to London to take a place as housemaid. Her 傷害s were 厳しい, but not dangerous. "The lady saw me on the 壇・綱領・公約," she said, "and beckoned to me to come to her. She ast me where I was going, and I says, 'To London, 行方不明になる.' Says she, smiling 肉親，親類d-like, 'Could you 地位，任命する a letter for me, 確かな sure?' Says I, 'You can depend upon me.' An' then she give me the arf-sovering, an' says, says she, 'Mind, it's VERY par-tickler; if the gentleman don't get it, 'e'll fret 'is 'eart out.' An' through 'aving a young man o' my own, as is a groom at Andover, o' course I understood 'er, sir. An' then, feeling all 十分な of it, as yu may say, what with the arf-sovering, and what with one thing and what with another, an' all of a fluster with not 存在 used to travelling, I run up, when the train for London come in, an' tried to 緊急発進する into it, afore it '広告 やめる stopped moving. An' a guard, 'e 急ぐs up, an' 'Stand 支援する!' says 'e; 'wait till the train stops,' says 'e, an' waves his red 旗 at me. But afore I could stand 支援する, with one foot on the step, the train sort of jumped away from me, and knocked me 負かす／撃墜する like this; and they say it'll be a week now afore I'm 井戸／弁護士席 enough to go on to London. But I 地位，任命するd the letter all the same, at Basingstoke 駅／配置する, as they was carrying me off; an' I took 負かす／撃墜する the 演説（する）／住所, so as to return the arf-sovering." Hilda was 権利, as always. She had chosen instinctively the 信頼できる person,—chosen her at first sight, and 攻撃する，衝突する the bull's-注目する，もくろむ.
"Do you know what train the lady was in?" I asked, as she paused. "Where was it going, did you notice?"
"It was the Southampton train, sir. I saw the board on the carriage."
That settled the question. "You are a good and an honest girl," I said, pulling out my purse; "and you （機の）カム to this misfortune through trying—too 熱望して—to help the young lady. A ten-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める is not overmuch as 補償（金） for your 事故. Take it, and get 井戸／弁護士席. I should be sorry to think you lost a good place through your 苦悩 to help us."
The 残り／休憩（する） of my way was plain sailing now. I hurried on straight to Southampton. There my first visit was to the office of the 城 line. I went to the point at once. Was there a 行方不明になる Wade の中で the 乗客s by the Dunottar 城?
No; nobody of that 指名する on the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）.
Had any lady taken a passage at the last moment?
The clerk perpended. Yes; a lady had come by the mail train from London, with no 激しい baggage, and had gone on board direct, taking what cabin she could get. A young lady in grey. やめる unprepared. Gave no 指名する. Called away in a hurry.
What sort of lady?
Youngish; good-looking; brown hair and 注目する，もくろむs, the clerk thought; a sort of creamy 肌; and a—井戸／弁護士席, a mesmeric 肉親，親類d of ちらりと見ること that seemed to go 権利 through you.
"That will do," I answered, sure now of my quarry. "To which port did she 調書をとる／予約する?"
"To Cape Town."
"Very 井戸／弁護士席," I said, 敏速に. "You may reserve me a good 寝台／地位 in the next 去っていく／社交的な steamer."
It was just like Hilda's impulsive character to 急ぐ off in this way at a moment's notice; and just like 地雷 to follow her. But it piqued me a little to think that, but for the 事故 of an 事故, I might never have 跡をつけるd her 負かす／撃墜する. If the letter had been 地位，任命するd in London as she ーするつもりであるd, and not at Basingstoke, I might have sought in vain for her from then till Doomsday.
Ten days later, I was afloat on the Channel, bound for South Africa.
I always admired Hilda's astonishing insight into character and 動機; but I never admired it やめる so profoundly as on the glorious day when we arrived at Cape Town. I was standing on deck, looking out for the first time in my life on that tremendous 見解（をとる）—the 法外な and 大規模な 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する Mountain,—a mere lump of 激しく揺する, dropped loose from the sky, with the long white town spread gleaming at its base, and the silver-tree 農園s that 粘着する to its lower slopes and 合併する by degrees into gardens and vineyards—when a messenger from the shore （機の）カム up to me 試験的に.
"Dr. Cumberledge?" he said, in an 問い合わせing トン.
I nodded. "That is my 指名する."
"I have a letter for you, sir."
I took it, in 広大な／多数の／重要な surprise. Who on earth in Cape Town could have known I was coming? I had not a friend to my knowledge in the 植民地. I ちらりと見ることd at the envelope. My wonder 深くするd. That prescient brain! It was Hilda's handwriting.
I tore it open and read:
"MY DEAR HUBERT,—I KNOW you will come; I KNOW you will follow me. So I am leaving this letter at Donald Currie & Co.'s office, giving their スパイ／執行官 指示／教授／教育s to 手渡す it to you as soon as you reach Cape Town. I am やめる sure you will 跡をつける me so far at least; I understand your temperament. But I beg you, I implore you, to go no その上の. You will 廃虚 my 計画（する） if you do. And I still 固執する to it. It is good of you to come so far; I cannot 非難する you for that. I know your 動機s. But do not try to find me out. I 警告する you, beforehand, it will be やめる useless. I have made up my mind. I have an 反対する in life, and, dear as you are to me—THAT I will not pretend to 否定する—I can never 許す even YOU to 干渉する with it. So be 警告するd in time. Go 支援する 静かに by the next steamer.
"Your ever 大（公）使館員d and 感謝する,
"HILDA."
I read it twice through with a little thrill of joy. Did any man ever 法廷，裁判所 so strange a love? Her very strangeness drew me. But go 支援する by the next steamer! I felt sure of one thing: Hilda was far too good a 裁判官 of character to believe that I was likely to obey that 委任統治（領）.
I will not trouble you with the remaining 行う／開催する／段階s of my 追求（する），探索（する）. Except for the slowness of South African mail coaches, they were comparatively 平易な. It is not so hard to 跡をつける strangers in Cape Town as strangers in London. I followed Hilda to her hotel, and from her hotel up country, 行う／開催する／段階 after 行う／開催する／段階—揺さぶるd by rail, worse 揺さぶるd by mule-waggon—問い合わせing, 問い合わせing, 問い合わせing—till I learned at last she was somewhere in Rhodesia.
That is a big 演説（する）／住所; but it does not cover as many 指名するs as it covers square miles. In time I 設立する her. Still, it took time; and before we met, Hilda had had leisure to settle 負かす／撃墜する 静かに to her new 存在. People in Rhodesia had 公式文書，認めるd her coming, as a new portent, because of one strange peculiarity. She was the only woman of means who had ever gone up of her own 解放する／自由な will to Rhodesia. Other women had gone there to …を伴って their husbands, or to earn their livings; but that a lady should 自由に select that half-baked land as a place of 住居—a lady of position, with all the world before her where to choose—that puzzled the Rhodesians. So she was a 示すd person. Most people solved the 悩ますd problem, indeed, by 示唆するing that she had designs against the 厳しい celibacy of a 主要な South African 政治家，政治屋. "Depend upon it," they said, "it's Rhodes she's after." The moment I arrived at Salisbury, and 明言する／公表するd my 反対する in coming, all the world in the new town was ready to 補助装置 me. The lady was to be 設立する (ばく然と speaking) on a young farm to the north—a budding farm, whose general direction was expansively 示すd to me by a wave of the arm, with South African 不確定.
I bought a pony at Salisbury—a pretty little seasoned sorrel 損なう—and 始める，決める out to find Hilda. My way lay over a brand-new road, or what passes for a road in South Africa—very soft and lumpy, like an English cart-跡をつける. I am a fair cross-country rider in our own Midlands, but I never 棒 a more tedious 旅行 than that one. I had はうd several miles under a 炎ing sun along the shadeless new 跡をつける, on my African pony, when, to my surprise I saw, of all sights in the world, a bicycle coming に向かって me.
I could hardly believe my 注目する，もくろむs. Civilisation indeed! A bicycle in these remotest wilds of Africa!
I had been 選ぶing my way for some hours through a desolate 高原—the high veldt—about five thousand feet above the sea level, and 完全に treeless. In places, to be sure, a few low bushes of prickly 面 rose in 絡まるd clumps; but for the most part the arid （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-land was covered by a 厚い growth of short brown grass, about nine インチs high, burnt up in the sun, and most wearisome to look at. The 苦しめるing nakedness of a new country 直面するd me. Here and there a bald farm or two had been literally pegged out—the pegs were almost all one saw of them as yet; the fields were in the 未来. Here and there, again, a scattered 範囲 of low granite hills, known 地元で as kopjes—red, rocky prominences, flaunting in the 日光—diversified the distance. But the road itself, such as it was, lay all on the high plain, looking 負かす／撃墜する now and again into gorges or kloofs, wooded on their slopes with scrubby trees, and comparatively 井戸／弁護士席-watered. In the 中央 of all this 天然のまま, unfinished land, the mere sight of a bicycle, bumping over the rubbly road, was a 十分な surprise; but my astonishment reached a 最高潮 when I saw, as it drew 近づく, that it was ridden by a woman!
One moment later I had burst into a wild cry, and 棒 今後 to her hurriedly. "Hilda!" I shouted aloud, in my excitement: "Hilda!"
She stepped lightly from her pedals, as if it had been in the park: 長，率いる 築く and proud; 注目する，もくろむs liquid, lustrous. I dismounted, trembling, and stood beside her. In the wild joy of the moment, for the first time in my life, I kissed her fervently. Hilda took the kiss, unreproving. She did not 試みる／企てる to 辞退する me.
"So you have come at last!" she murmured, with a glow on her 直面する, half nestling に向かって me, half 身を引くing, as if two wills tore her in different directions. "I have been 推定する／予想するing you for some days; and, somehow, to-day, I was almost 確かな you were coming!"
"Then you are not angry with me?" I cried. "You remember, you forbade me!"
"Angry with you? Dear Hubert, could I ever be angry with you, 特に for thus showing me your devotion and your 信用? I am never angry with you. When one knows, one understands. I have thought of you so often; いつかs, alone here in this raw new land, I have longed for you to come. It is inconsistent of me, of course; but I am so 独房監禁, so lonely!"
"And yet you begged me not to follow you!"
She looked up at me shyly—I was not accustomed to see Hilda shy. Her 注目する，もくろむs gazed 深い into 地雷 beneath the long, soft 攻撃するs. "I begged you not to follow me," she repeated, a strange gladness in her トン. "Yes, dear Hubert, I begged you—and I meant it. Cannot you understand that いつかs one hopes a thing may never happen—and is supremely happy because it happens, in spite of one? I have a 目的 in life for which I live: I live for it still. For its sake I told you you must not come to me. Yet you HAVE come, against my orders; and—" she paused, and drew a 深い sigh—"oh, Hubert, I thank you for daring to disobey me!"
I clasped her to my bosom. She 許すd me, half resisting. "I am too weak," she murmured. "Only this morning, I made up my mind that when I saw you I would implore you to return at once. And now that you are here—" she laid her little 手渡す confidingly in 地雷—"see how foolish I am!—I cannot 解任する you."
"Which means to say, Hilda, that, after all, you are still a woman!"
"A woman; oh, yes; very much a woman! Hubert, I love you; I half wish I did not."
"Why, darling?" I drew her to me.
"Because—if I did not, I could send you away—so easily! As it is—I cannot let you stop—and... I cannot 解任する you."
"Then divide it," I cried gaily; "do neither; come away with me!"
"No, no; nor that, either. I will not stultify my whole past life. I will not dishonour my dear father's memory."
I looked around for something to which to tether my horse. A bridle is in one's way—when one has to discuss important 商売／仕事. There was really nothing about that seemed fit for the 目的. Hilda saw what I sought, and pointed mutely to a stunted bush beside a big granite 玉石 which rose 突然の from the dead level of the grass, affording a little shade from that sweltering sunlight. I tied my 損なう to the gnarled root—it was the only part big enough—and sat 負かす／撃墜する by Hilda's 味方する, under the 影をつくる／尾行する of a 広大な／多数の／重要な 激しく揺する in a thirsty land. I realised at that moment the 軍隊 and appropriateness of the Psalmist's simile. The sun （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 ひどく on the seeding grasses. Away on the southern horizon we could faintly perceive the floating yellow 煙霧 of the prairie 解雇する／砲火／射撃s lit by the Mashonas.
"Then you knew I would come?" I began, as she seated herself on the burnt-up herbage, while my 手渡す stole into hers, to nestle there 自然に.
She 圧力（をかける）d it in return. "Oh, yes; I knew you would come," she answered, with that strange （犯罪の）一味 of 信用／信任 in her 発言する／表明する. "Of course you got my letter at Cape Town?"
"I did, Hilda—and I wondered at you more than ever as I read it. But if you KNEW I would come, why 令状 to 妨げる me?"
Her 注目する，もくろむs had their mysterious far-away 空気／公表する. She looked out upon infinity. "井戸／弁護士席, I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do my best to turn you aside," she said, slowly. "One must always do one's best, even when one feels and believes it is useless. That surely is the first 条項 in a doctor's or a nurse's rubric."
"But WHY didn't you want me to come?" I 固執するd. "Why fight against your own heart? Hilda, I am sure—I KNOW you love me."
Her bosom rose and fell. Her 注目する，もくろむs dilated. "Love you?" she cried, looking away over the bushy 山の尾根s, as if afraid to 信用 herself. "Oh, yes, Hubert, I love you! It is not for that that I wish to 避ける you. Or, rather, it is just because of that. I cannot 耐える to spoil your life—by a fruitless affection."
"Why fruitless?" I asked, leaning 今後.
She crossed her 手渡すs resignedly. "You know all by this time," she answered. "Sebastian would tell you, of course, when you went to 発表する that you were leaving Nathaniel's. He could not do さもなければ; it is the 結果 of his temperament—an integral part of his nature."
"Hilda," I cried, "you are a witch! How COULD you know that? I can't imagine."
She smiled her 抑制するd, Chaldean smile. "Because I KNOW Sebastian," she answered, 静かに. "I can read that man to the 核心. He is simple as a 調書をとる／予約する. His composition is plain, straightforward, やめる natural, uniform. There are no 新たな展開s and turns in him. Once learn the 重要な, and it 公表する／暴露するs everything, like an open sesame. He has a gigantic intellect, a 燃やすing かわき for knowledge; one love, one hobby—science; and no moral instincts. He goes straight for his ends; and whatever comes in his way," she dug her little heel in the brown 国／地域, "he tramples on it as ruthlessly as a child will trample on a worm or a beetle."
"And yet," I said, "he is so 広大な／多数の／重要な."
"Yes, 広大な／多数の／重要な, I 認める you; but the easiest character to unravel that I have ever met. It is 静める, 厳格な，質素な, unbending, yet not in the least degree コンビナート／複合体. He has the 情熱的な temperament, 押し進めるd to its highest pitch; the temperament that runs 深い, with irresistible 軍隊; but the passion that 奮起させるs him, that carries him away headlong, as love carries some men, is a rare and abstract one—the passion of science."
I gazed at her as she spoke, with a feeling akin to awe. "It must destroy the 陰謀（を企てる）-利益／興味 of life for you, Hilda," I cried—out there in the 広大な 無効の of that wild African 高原—"to 予知する so 井戸／弁護士席 what each person will do—how each will 行為／法令／行動する under such given circumstances."
She pulled a bent of grass and plucked off its 乾燥した，日照りの spikelets one by one. "Perhaps so," she answered, after a meditative pause; "though, of course, all natures are not 平等に simple. Only with 広大な／多数の／重要な souls can you be sure beforehand like that, for good or for evil. It is 必須の to anything 価値（がある） calling character that one should be able to 予報する in what way it will 行為／法令／行動する under given circumstances—to feel 確かな , 'This man will do nothing small or mean,' 'That one could never 行為／法令／行動する dishonestly, or speak deceitfully.' But smaller natures are more コンビナート／複合体. They 反抗する 分析, because their 動機s are not 一貫した."
"Most people think to be コンビナート／複合体 is to be 広大な／多数の／重要な," I 反対するd.
She shook her 長，率いる. "That is やめる a mistake," she answered. "広大な／多数の／重要な natures are simple, and 比較して predictable, since their 動機s balance one another 正確に，正当に. Small natures are コンビナート／複合体, and hard to 予報する, because small passions, small jealousies, small discords and perturbations come in at all moments, and 無視／無効 for a time the 永久の underlying factors of character. 広大な／多数の／重要な natures, good or bad, are equably 均衡を保った; small natures let petty 動機s 介入する to upset their balance."
"Then you knew I would come," I exclaimed, half pleased to find I belonged inferentially to her higher 部類.
Her 注目する，もくろむs beamed on me with a beautiful light. "Knew you would come? Oh, yes. I begged you not to come; but I felt sure you were too 深く，強烈に in earnest to obey me. I asked a friend in Cape Town to telegraph your arrival; and almost ever since the 電報電信 reached me I have been 推定する／予想するing you and を待つing you."
"So you believed in me?"
"暗黙に—as you in me. That is the worst of it, Hubert. If you did NOT believe in me, I could have told you all—and then, you would have left me. But, as it is, you KNOW all—and yet, you want to 粘着する to me."
"You know I know all—because Sebastian told me?"
"Yes; and I think I even know how you answered him."
"How?"
She paused. The 静める smile lighted up her 直面する once more. Then she drew out a pencil. "You think life must 欠如（する） 陰謀（を企てる）-利益／興味 for me," she began, slowly, "because, with 確かな natures, I can 部分的に／不公平に guess beforehand what is coming. But have you not 観察するd that, in reading a novel, part of the 楽しみ you feel arises from your conscious 予期 of the end, and your satisfaction in seeing that you 心配するd 正確に? Or part, いつかs, from the 時折の unexpectedness of the real denouement? 井戸／弁護士席, life is like that. I enjoy 観察するing my successes, and, in a way, my 失敗s. Let me show you what I mean. I think I know what you said to Sebastian—not the words, of course, but the 趣旨; and I will 令状 it 負かす／撃墜する now for you. 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する YOUR 見解／翻訳／版, too. And then we will compare them."
It was a 決定的な 実験（する）. We both wrote for a minute or two. Somehow, in Hilda's presence, I forgot at once the strangeness of the scene, the weird oddity of the moment. That sombre plain disappeared for me. I was only aware that I was with Hilda once more—and therefore in 楽園. Pison and Gihon watered the desolate land. Whatever she did seemed to me supremely 権利. If she had 提案するd to me to begin a ponderous work on 医療の Jurisprudence, under the 影をつくる／尾行する of the big 激しく揺する, I should have begun it incontinently.
She 手渡すd me her slip of paper; I took it and read: "Sebastian told you I was Dr. Yorke-Bannerman's daughter. And you answered, 'If so, Yorke-Bannerman was innocent, and YOU are the poisoner.' Is not that 訂正する?"
I 手渡すd her in answer my own paper. She read it with a faint 紅潮／摘発する. When she （機の）カム to the words: "Either she is not Yorke-Bannerman's daughter; or else, Yorke-Bannerman was not a poisoner, and someone else was—I might put a 指名する to him," she rose to her feet with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 急ぐ of long-抑えるd feeling, and clasped me passionately. "My Hubert!" she cried, "I read you aright. I knew it! I was sure of you!"
I 倍のd her in my 武器, there, on the rusty-red South African 砂漠. "Then, Hilda dear," I murmured, "you will 同意 to marry me?"
The words brought her 支援する to herself. She 広げるd my 武器 with slow 不本意. "No, dearest," she said, 真面目に, with a 直面する where pride fought hard against love. "That is WHY, above all things, I did not want you to follow me. I love you; I 信用 you: you love me; you 信用 me. But I never will marry anyone till I have 後継するd in （疑いを）晴らすing my father's memory. I KNOW he did not do it; I KNOW Sebastian did. But that is not enough. I must 証明する it, I must 証明する it!"
"I believe it already," I answered. "What need, then, to 証明する it?"
"To you, Hubert? Oh, no; not to you. There I am 安全な. But to the world that 非難するd him—非難するd him untried. I must vindicate him; I must （疑いを）晴らす him!"
I bent my 直面する の近くに to hers. "But may I not marry you first?" I asked—"and after that, I can help you to （疑いを）晴らす him."
She gazed at me fearlessly. "No, no!" she cried, clasping her 手渡すs; "much as I love you, dear Hubert, I cannot 同意 to it. I am too proud!—too proud! I will not 許す the world to say—not even to say 誤って"—her 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd crimson; her 発言する／表明する dropped low—"I will not 許す them to say those hateful words, 'He married a 殺害者's daughter.'"
I 屈服するd my 長，率いる. "As you will, my darling," I answered. "I am content to wait. I 信用 you in this, too. Some day, we will 証明する it."
And all this time, preoccupied as I was with these deeper 関心s, I had not even asked where Hilda lived, or what she was doing!
Hilda took me 支援する with her to the embryo farm where she had pitched her テント for the moment; a rough, wild place. It lay の近くに to the main road from Salisbury to Chimoio.
Setting aside the 必然的な rawness and newness of all things Rhodesian, however, the 状況／情勢 itself was not wholly unpicturesque. A ramping 激しく揺する or tor of granite, which I should 裁判官 at a rough guess to 延長する to an acre in size, sprang 突然の from the brown grass of the upland plain. It rose like a 抱擁する 玉石. Its 首脳会議 was 栄冠を与えるd by the covered 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な of some old Kaffir 長，指導者—a rude cairn of big 石／投石するs under a thatched awning. At the foot of this jagged and cleft 激しく揺する the farmhouse nestled—four square 塀で囲むs of wattle-and-daub, 避難所d by its 集まり from the 広範囲にわたる 勝利，勝つd of the South African 高原. A stream brought water from a spring の近くに by: in 前線 of the house—rare sight in that thirsty land—spread a garden of flowers. It was an oasis in the 砂漠. But the 砂漠 itself stretched grimly all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. I could never やめる decide how far the oasis was 原因（となる）d by the water from the spring, and how far by Hilda's presence.
"Then you live here?" I cried, gazing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する—my 発言する／表明する, I suppose, betraying my latent sense of the unworthiness of the position.
"For the 現在の," Hilda answered, smiling. "You know, Hubert, I have no がまんするing city anywhere, till my 目的 is 実行するd. I （機の）カム here because Rhodesia seemed the farthest 位置／汚点／見つけ出す on earth where a white woman just now could 安全に 侵入する—ーするために get away from you and Sebastian."
"That is an unkind 合同!" I exclaimed, reddening.
"But I mean it," she answered, with a wayward little nod. "I 手配中の，お尋ね者 breathing-space to form fresh 計画（する）s. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get （疑いを）晴らす away for a time from all who knew me. And this 約束d best.... But nowadays, really, one is never 安全な from 侵入占拠 anywhere."
"You are cruel, Hilda!"
"Oh, no. You deserve it. I asked you not to come—and you （機の）カム in spite of me. I have 扱う／治療するd you very nicely under the circumstances, I think. I have behaved like an angel. The question is now, what ought I to do next? You have upset my 計画（する）s so."
"Upset your 計画（する）s? How?"
"Dear Hubert,"—she turned to me with an indulgent smile,—"for a clever man, you are really TOO foolish! Can't you see that you have betrayed my どの辺に to Sebastian? I crept away 内密に, like a どろぼう in the night, giving no 指名する or place; and, having the world to ransack, he might have 設立する it hard to 跡をつける me; for HE had not YOUR 手がかり（を与える） of the Basingstoke letter—nor your 推論する／理由 for 捜し出すing me. But now that YOU have followed me 率直に, with your 指名する blazoned 前へ／外へ in the company's 乗客-名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s, and your traces left plain in hotels and 行う／開催する／段階s across the 地図／計画する of South Africa—why, the spoor is 平易な. If Sebastian cares to find us, he can follow the scent all through without trouble."
"I never thought of that!" I cried, aghast.
She was forbearance itself. "No, I knew you would never think of it. You are a man, you see. I counted that in. I was afraid from the first you would 難破させる all by に引き続いて me."
I was mutely penitent. "And yet, you 許す me, Hilda?"
Her 注目する，もくろむs beamed tenderness. "To know all, is to 許す all," she answered. "I have to remind you of that so often! How can I help 許すing, when I know WHY you （機の）カム—what 刺激（する） it was that drove you? But it is the 未来 we have to think of now, not the past. And I must wait and 反映する. I have NO 計画（する） just at 現在の."
"What are you doing at this farm?" I gazed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at it, 不満な.
"I board here," Hilda answered, amused at my crestfallen 直面する. "But, of course, I cannot be idle; so I have 設立する work to do. I ride out on my bicycle to two or three 孤立するd houses about, and give lessons to children in this desolate place, who would さもなければ grow up ignorant. It fills my time, and 供給（する）s me with something besides myself to think about."
"And what am I to do?" I cried, 抑圧するd with a sudden sense of helplessness.
She laughed at me 完全な. "And is this the first moment that that difficulty has occurred to you?" she asked, gaily. "You have hurried all the way from London to Rhodesia without the slightest idea of what you mean to do now you have got here?"
I laughed at myself in turn. "Upon my word, Hilda," I cried, "I 始める，決める out to find you. Beyond the 願望（する） to find you, I had no 計画（する） in my 長，率いる. That was an end in itself. My thoughts went no さらに先に."
She gazed at me half saucily. "Then don't you think, sir, the best thing you can do, now you HAVE 設立する me, is—to turn 支援する and go home again?"
"I am a man," I said, 敏速に, taking a 会社／堅い stand. "And you are a 裁判官 of character. If you really mean to tell me you think THAT likely—井戸／弁護士席, I shall have a lower opinion of your insight into men than I have been accustomed to harbour."
Her smile was not wholly without a touch of 勝利.
"In that 事例／患者," she went on, "I suppose the only 代案／選択肢 is for you to remain here."
"That would appear to be logic," I replied. "But what can I do? 始める，決める up in practice?"
"I don't see much 開始," she answered. "If you ask my advice, I should say there is only one thing to be done in Rhodesia just now—turn 農業者."
"It IS done," I answered, with my usual impetuosity. "Since YOU say the word, I am a 農業者 already. I feel an 利益／興味 in oats that is 簡単に 吸収するing. What steps ought I to take first in my 現在の 条件?"
She looked at me, all brown with the dust of my long ride. "I would 示唆する," she said slowly, "a good wash, and some dinner."
"Hilda," I cried, 調査するing my boots, or what was 明白な of them, "that is REALLY clever of you. A wash and some dinner! So practical, so timely! The very thing! I will see to it."
Before night fell, I had arranged everything. I was to buy the next farm from the owner of the one where Hilda 宿泊するd; I was also to learn the rudiments of South African 農業 from him for a 価値のある consideration; and I was to 宿泊する in his house while my own was building. He gave me his 見解（をとる）s on the cultivation of oats. He gave them at some length—more length than perspicuity. I knew nothing about oats, save that they were 雇うd in the 製造（する） of porridge—which I detest; but I was to be 近づく Hilda once more, and I was 用意が出来ている to 請け負う the superintendence of the oat from its birth to its 得るing if only I might be 許すd to live so の近くに to Hilda.
The 農業者 and his wife were Boers, but they spoke English. Mr. Jan Willem Klaas himself was a 罰金 見本／標本 of the 産む／飼育する—tall, 築く, 幅の広い-shouldered, and genial. Mrs. Klaas, his wife, was おもに suggestive, in mind and person, of suet-pudding. There was one prattling little girl of three years old, by 指名する Sannie, a most engaging child; and also a chubby baby.
"You are betrothed, of course?" Mrs. Klaas said to Hilda before me, with the curious tactlessness of her race, when we made our first 協定.
Hilda's 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd. "No; we are nothing to one another," she answered—which was only true 正式に. "Dr. Cumberledge had a 地位，任命する at the same hospital in London where I was a nurse; and he thought he would like to try Rhodesia. That is all."
Mrs. Klaas gazed from one to other of us suspiciously. "You English are strange!" she answered, with a complacent little shrug. "But there—from Europe! Your ways, we know, are different."
Hilda did not 試みる／企てる to explain. It would have been impossible to make the good soul understand. Her horizon was so simple. She was a 害のない housewife, given mostly to dyspepsia and the care of her little ones. Hilda had won her heart by unfeigned 賞賛 for the chubby baby. To a mother, that covers a multitude of eccentricities, such as one 推定する／予想するs to find in 理解できない English. Mrs. Klaas put up with me because she liked Hilda.
We spent some months together on Klaas's farm. It was a dreary place, save for Hilda. The 明らかにする daub-and-wattle 塀で囲むs; the clumps of misshapen and dusty prickly-pears that girt 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the thatched huts of the Kaffir workpeople; the 石／投石する-penned sheep-kraals, and the corrugated アイロンをかける roof of the bald stable for the waggon oxen—all was as 天然のまま and ugly as a new country can make things. It seemed to me a desecration that Hilda should live in such an unfinished land—Hilda, whom I imagined as moving by nature through 幅の広い English parks, with Elizabethan cottages and immemorial oaks—Hilda, whose proper atmosphere seemed to be one of coffee-coloured laces, ivy-覆う？ abbeys, lichen-incrusted 塀で囲むs—all that is beautiful and gracious in time-honoured civilisations.
にもかかわらず, we lived on there in a meaningless sort of way—I hardly knew why. To me it was a puzzle. When I asked Hilda, she shook her 長，率いる with her sibylline 空気／公表する and answered, confidently: "You do not understand Sebastian 同様に as I do. We have to wait for HIM. The next move is his. Till he plays his piece, I cannot tell how I may have to checkmate him."
So we waited for Sebastian to 前進する a pawn. 一方／合間, I toyed with South African farming—not very 首尾よく, I must 収容する／認める. Nature did not design me for growing oats. I am no 裁判官 of oxen, and my 見解（をとる）s on the feeding of Kaffir sheep raised 幅の広い smiles on the 黒人／ボイコット 直面するs of my Mashona labourers.
I still 宿泊するd at Tant Mettie's, as everybody called Mrs. Klaas; she was 儀礼 aunt to the community 捕まらないで, while Oom Jan Willem was its 儀礼 uncle. They were simple, homely folk, who lived up to their 宗教的な 原則s on an unvaried diet of stewed ox-beef and bread; they 苦しむd much from chronic dyspepsia, 予定 in part, at least, no 疑問, to the monotony of their food, their life, their 利益／興味s. One could hardly believe one was still in the nineteenth century; these people had the 静める, the 地元の seclusion of the 先史の 時代. For them, Europe did not 存在する; they knew it 単に as a place where 植民／開拓者s （機の）カム from. What the Czar ーするつもりであるd, what the Kaiser designed, never 乱すd their 残り／休憩（する）. A sick ox, a 動揺させるing tile on the roof, meant more to their lives than war in Europe. The one break in the sameness of their daily 決まりきった仕事 was family 祈りs; the one 週刊誌 event, going to church at Salisbury. Still, they had a 選び出す／独身 enthusiasm. Like everybody else for fifty miles around, they believed profoundly in the "未来 of Rhodesia." When I gazed about me at the raw new land—the 疲れた／うんざりした flat of red 国／地域 and brown grasses—I felt at least that, with a 現在の like that, it had need of a 未来.
I am not by disposition a 開拓する; I belong instinctively to the old civilisations. In the 中央 of rudimentary towns and incipient fields, I yearn for grey houses, a Norman church, an English thatched cottage.
However, for Hilda's sake, I 勇敢に立ち向かうd it out, and continued to learn the A B C of 農業 on an unmade farm with 広大な／多数の／重要な assiduity from Oom Jan Willem.
We had been stopping some months at Klaas's together when 商売／仕事 compelled me one day to ride in to Salisbury. I had ordered some goods for my farm from England which had at last arrived. I had now to arrange for their conveyance from the town to my 陰謀（を企てる） of land—a portentous 事柄. Just as I was on the point of leaving Klaas's, and was 強化するing the saddle-girth on my sturdy little pony, Oom Jan Willem himself sidled up to me with a mysterious 空気／公表する, his 幅の広い 直面する all wrinkled with anticipatory 楽しみ. He placed a sixpence in my palm, ちらりと見ることing about him on every 味方する as he did so, like a conspirator.
"What am I to buy with it?" I asked, much puzzled, and 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing タバコ. Tant Mettie 宣言するd he smoked too much for a church 年上の.
He put his finger to his lips, nodded, and peered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. "Lollipops for Sannie," he whispered low, at last, with a 有罪の smile. "But"—he ちらりと見ることd about him again—"give them to me, please, when Tant Mettie isn't looking." His nod was all mystery.
"You may rely on my discretion," I replied, throwing the time-honoured prejudices of the profession to the 勝利，勝つd, and 井戸／弁護士席 pleased to 援助（する） and 扇動する the simple-minded soul in his nefarious designs against little Sannie's digestive apparatus. He patted me on the 支援する. "PEPPERMINT lollipops, mind!" he went on, in the same solemn undertone. "Sannie likes them best—peppermint."
I put my foot in the stirrup, and 丸天井d into my saddle. "They shall not be forgotten," I answered, with a 静かな smile at this pretty little 証拠 of fatherly feeling. I 棒 off. It was 早期に morning, before the heat of the day began. Hilda …を伴ってd me part of the way on her bicycle. She was going to the other young farm, some eight miles off, across the red-brown 高原, where she gave lessons daily to the ten-year old daughter of an English 植民／開拓者. It was a 労働 of love; for 植民／開拓者s in Rhodesia cannot afford to 支払う／賃金 for what are beautifully 述べるd as "finishing governesses"; but Hilda was of the sort who cannot eat the bread of idleness. She had to 正当化する herself to her 肉親，親類d by finding some work to do which should vindicate her 存在.
I parted from her at a point on the monotonous plain where one rubbly road 支店d off from another. Then I jogged on in the 十分な morning sun over that scorching plain of loose red sand all the way to Salisbury. Not a green leaf or a fresh flower anywhere. The 注目する，もくろむ ached at the hot glare of the 反映するd sunlight from the sandy level.
My 商売／仕事 拘留するd me several hours in the half-built town, with its flaunting 蓄える／店s and its rough new offices; it was not till に向かって afternoon that I could get away again on my sorrel, across the 炎ing plain once more to Klaas's.
I moved on over the 高原 at an 平易な trot, 十分な of thoughts of Hilda. What could be the step she 推定する／予想するd Sebastian to take next? She did not know, herself, she had told me; there, her faculty failed her. But SOME step he WOULD take; and till he took it she must 残り／休憩（する） and be watchful.
I passed the 広大な／多数の／重要な tree that stands up like an obelisk in the 中央 of the plain beyond the 砂漠d Matabele village. I passed the low clumps of 乾燥した，日照りの karroo-bushes by the rocky kopje. I passed the fork of the rubbly roads where I had parted from Hilda. At last, I reached the long, rolling 山の尾根 which looks 負かす／撃墜する upon Klaas's, and could see in the slant sunlight the mud farmhouse and the corrugated アイロンをかける roof where the oxen were stabled.
The place looked more 砂漠d, more dead-alive than ever. Not a 黒人／ボイコット boy moved in it. Even the cattle and Kaffir sheep were nowhere to be seen.... But then it was always 静かな; and perhaps I noticed the obtrusive 空気／公表する of 孤独 and sleepiness even more than usual, because I had just returned from Salisbury. All things are comparative. After the lost loneliness of Klaas's farm, even brand-new Salisbury seemed busy and bustling.
I hurried on, ill at 緩和する. But Tant Mettie would, doubtless, have a cup of tea ready for me as soon as I arrived, and Hilda would be waiting at the gate to welcome me.
I reached the 石／投石する enclosure, and passed up through the flower-garden. To my 広大な／多数の／重要な surprise, Hilda was not there. As a 支配する, she （機の）カム to 会合，会う me, with her sunny smile. But perhaps she was tired, or the sun on the road might have given her a 頭痛. I dismounted from my 損なう, and called one of the Kaffir boys to take her to the stable. Nobody answered.... I called again. Still silence.... I tied her up to the 地位，任命する, and strode over to the door, astonished at the 孤独. I began to feel there was something weird and uncanny about this home-coming. Never before had I known Klaas's so 完全に 砂漠d.
I 解除するd the latch and opened the door. It gave 接近 at once to the 選び出す／独身 plain living-room. There, all was 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd. For a moment my 注目する，もくろむs hardly took in the truth. There are sights so sickening that the brain at the first shock wholly fails to realise them.
On the 石／投石する 厚板 床に打ち倒す of the low living-room Tant Mettie lay dead. Her 団体／死体 was pierced through by innumerable thrusts, which I somehow instinctively recognised as assegai 負傷させるs. By her 味方する lay Sannie, the little prattling girl of three, my constant playmate, whom I had 教えるd in cat's-cradle, and taught the tales of Cinderella and Red Riding Hood. My 手渡す しっかり掴むd the lollipops in my pocket convulsively. She would never need them. Nobody else was about. What had become of Oom Jan Willem—and the baby?
I wandered out into the yard, sick with the sight I had already seen. There Oom Jan Willem himself lay stretched at 十分な length; a 弾丸 had pierced his left 寺; his 団体／死体 was also riddled through with assegai thrusts.
I saw at once what this meant. A rising of the Matabele!
I had come 支援する from Salisbury, unknowing it, into the 中央 of a 反乱 of bloodthirsty savages.
Yet, even if I had known, I must still have hurried home with all 速度(を上げる） to Klaas's—to 保護する Hilda.
Hilda? Where was Hilda? A breathless 沈むing crept over me.
I staggered out into the open. It was impossible to say what horror might not have happened. The Matabele might even now be lurking about the kraal—for the 団体／死体s were hardly 冷淡な. But Hilda? Hilda? Whatever （機の）カム, I must find Hilda.
Fortunately, I had my 負担d revolver in my belt. Though we had not in the least 心配するd this sudden 反乱—it broke like a 雷鳴-clap from a （疑いを）晴らす sky—the unsettled 明言する／公表する of the country made even women go 武装した about their daily avocations.
I strode on, half maddened. Beside the 広大な／多数の／重要な 封鎖する of granite which 避難所d the farm there rose one of those rocky little hillocks of loose 玉石s which are 地元で known in South Africa by the Dutch 指名する of kopjes. I looked out upon it drearily. Its 一連の会議、交渉／完成する brown ironstones lay piled irregularly together, almost as if placed there in some earlier age by the mighty 手渡すs of 先史の 巨大（な）s. My gaze on it was blank. I was thinking, not of it, but of Hilda, Hilda.
I called the 指名する aloud: "Hilda! Hilda! Hilda!"
As I called, to my 巨大な surprise, one of the smooth 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 玉石s on the hillside seemed slowly to uncurl, and to peer about it 慎重に. Then it raised itself in the slant sunlight, put a 手渡す to its 注目する，もくろむs, and gazed out upon me with a human 直面する for a moment. After that it descended, step by step, の中で the other 石／投石するs, with a white 反対する in its 武器. As the 玉石 uncurled and （機の）カム to life, I was aware, by degrees... yes, yes, it was Hilda, with Tant Mettie's baby!
In the 猛烈な／残忍な joy of that 発見 I 急ぐd 今後 to her, trembling, and clasped her in my 武器. I could find no words but "Hilda! Hilda!"
"Are they gone?" she asked, 星／主役にするing about her with a terrified 空気／公表する, though still strangely 保存するing her wonted composure of manner.
"Who gone? The Matabele?"
"Yes, yes!"
"Did you see them, Hilda?"
"For a moment—with 黒人／ボイコット 保護物，者s and assegais, all shouting madly. You have been to the house, Hubert? You know what has happened?"
"Yes, yes, I know—a rising. They have 大虐殺d the Klaases."
She nodded. "I （機の）カム 支援する on my bicycle, and, when I opened the door, 設立する Tant Mettie and little Sannie dead. Poor, 甘い little Sannie! Oom Jan was lying 発射 in the yard outside. I saw the cradle overturned, and looked under it for the baby. They did not kill her—perhaps did not notice her. I caught her up in my 武器, and 急ぐd out to my machine, thinking to make for Salisbury, and give the alarm to the men there. One must try to save others—and YOU were coming, Hubert! Then I heard horses' hoofs—the Matabele returning. They dashed 支援する, 機動力のある,—stolen horses from other farms,—they have taken poor Oom Jan's,—and they have gone on, shouting, to 殺人 どこかよそで! I flung 負かす／撃墜する my machine の中で the bushes as they （機の）カム,—I hope they have not seen it,—and I crouched here between the 玉石s, with the baby in my 武器, 信用ing for 保護 to the colour of my dress, which is just like the ironstone."
"It is a perfect deception," I answered, admiring her 直感的に cleverness even then. "I never so much as noticed you."
"No, nor the Matabele either, for all their sharp 注目する，もくろむs. They passed by without stopping. I clasped the baby hard, and tried to keep it from crying—if it had cried, all would have been lost; but they passed just below, and swept on toward Rozenboom's. I lay still for a while, not daring to look out. Then I raised myself warily, and tried to listen. Just at that moment, I heard a horse's hoofs （犯罪の）一味 out once more. I couldn't tell, of course, whether it was YOU returning, or one of the Matabele, left behind by the others. So I crouched again.... Thank God, you are 安全な, Hubert!"
All this took a moment to say, or was いっそう少なく said than hinted. "Now, what must we do?" I cried. "Bolt 支援する again to Salisbury?"
"It is the only thing possible—if my machine is 損なわれない. They may have taken it... or ridden over and broken it."
We went 負かす／撃墜する to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, and 選ぶd it up where it lay, half-隠すd の中で the brittle, 乾燥した，日照りの scrub of milk-bushes. I 診察するd the bearings carefully; though there were hoof-示すs の近くに by, it had received no 傷つける. I blew up the tire, which was somewhat flabby, and went on to untie my sturdy pony. The moment I looked at her I saw the poor little brute was 疲れた／うんざりしたd out with her two long rides in the sweltering sun. Her 側面に位置するs quivered. "It is no use," I cried, patting her, as she turned to me with 控訴，上告ing 注目する，もくろむs that asked for water. "She CAN'T go 支援する as far as Salisbury; at least, till she has had a 料金d of corn and a drink. Even then, it will be rough on her."
"Give her bread," Hilda 示唆するd. "That will hearten her more than corn. There is plenty in the house; Tant Mettie baked this morning."
I crept in reluctantly to fetch it. I also brought out from the dresser a few raw eggs, to break into a tumbler and swallow whole; for Hilda and I needed food almost as sorely as the poor beast herself. There was something gruesome in thus rummaging about for bread and meat in the dead woman's cupboard, while she herself lay there on the 床に打ち倒す; but one never realises how one will 行為／法令／行動する in these 広大な／多数の／重要な 緊急s until they come upon one. Hilda, still 静める with unearthly calmness, took a couple of loaves from my 手渡す, and began feeding the pony with them. "Go and draw water for her," she said, 簡単に, "while I give her the bread; that will save time. Every minute is precious."
I did as I was 企て，努力，提案, not knowing each moment but that the 謀反のs would return. When I （機の）カム 支援する from the spring with the bucket, the 損なう had 破壊するd the whole two loaves, and was going on upon some grass which Hilda had plucked for her.
"She hasn't had enough, poor dear," Hilda said, patting her neck. "A couple of loaves are penny buns to her appetite. Let her drink the water, while I go in and fetch out the 残り／休憩（する） of the baking."
I hesitated. "You CAN'T go in there again, Hilda!" I cried. "Wait, and let me do it."
Her white 直面する was resolute. "Yes, I CAN," she answered. "It is a work of necessity; and in 作品 of necessity a woman, I think, should flinch at nothing. Have I not seen already every 変化させるd 面 of death at Nathaniel's?" And in she went, undaunted, to that 議会 of horrors, still clasping the baby.
The pony made short work of the remaining loaves, which she devoured with 広大な／多数の／重要な zest. As Hilda had 予報するd, they seemed to hearten her. The food and drink, with a bucket of water dashed on her hoofs, gave her new vigour like ワイン. We gulped 負かす／撃墜する our eggs in silence. Then I held Hilda's bicycle. She 丸天井d lightly on to the seat, white and tired as she was, with the baby in her left arm, and her 権利 手渡す on the 扱う-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業.
"I must take the baby," I said.
She shook her 長，率いる.
"Oh, no. I will not 信用 her to you."
"Hilda, I 主張する."
"And I 主張する, too. It is my place to take her."
"But can you ride so?" I asked, anxiously.
She began to pedal. "Oh, dear, yes. It is やめる, やめる 平易な. I shall get there all 権利—if the Matabele don't burst upon us."
Tired as I was with my long day's work, I jumped into my saddle. I saw I should only lose time if I 論争d about the baby. My little horse seemed to understand that something 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な had occurred; for, 疲れた／うんざりした as she must have been, she 始める，決める out with a will once more over that 広大な／多数の／重要な red level. Hilda pedalled bravely by my 味方する. The road was bumpy, but she was 井戸／弁護士席 accustomed to it. I could have ridden faster than she went, for the baby 負わせるd her. Still, we 棒 for dear life. It was a grim experience.
All 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, by this time, the horizon was 薄暗い with clouds of 黒人／ボイコット smoke which went up from 燃やすing farms and plundered homesteads. The smoke did not rise high; it hung sullenly over the hot plain in long smouldering 集まりs, like the smoke of steamers on 霧がかかった days in England. The sun was 近づくing the horizon; his slant red rays lighted up the red plain, the red sand, the brown-red grasses, with a murky, spectral glow of crimson. After those red pools of 血, this 全世界の／万国共通の burst of redness appalled one. It seemed as though all nature had conspired in one unholy league with the Matabele. We 棒 on without a word. The red sky grew redder.
"They may have 解雇（する）d Salisbury!" I exclaimed at last, looking out に向かって the brand-new town.
"I 疑問 it," Hilda answered. Her very 疑問 安心させるd me.
We began to 開始する a long slope. Hilda pedalled with difficulty. Not a sound was heard save the light 落ちる of my pony's feet on the soft new road, and the shrill cry of the cicalas. Then, suddenly, we started. What was that noise in our 後部? Once, twice, it rang out. The loud ping of a ライフル銃／探して盗む!
Looking behind us, we saw eight or ten 機動力のある Matabele! Stalwart 軍人s they were—half naked, and riding stolen horses. They were coming our way! They had seen us! They were 追求するing us!
"Put on all 速度(を上げる）!" I cried, in my agony. "Hilda, can you manage it?" She pedalled with a will. But, as we 機動力のある the slope, I saw they were 伸び（る）ing upon us. A few hundred yards were all our start. They had the 降下／家系 of the opposite hill as yet in their favour.
One man, astride on a better horse than the 残り／休憩（する）, galloped on in 前線 and （機の）カム within 範囲 of us. He had a ライフル銃／探して盗む in his 手渡す, he pointed it twice, and covered us. But he did not shoot. Hilda gave a cry of 救済. "Don't you see?" she exclaimed. "It is Oom Jan Willem's ライフル銃／探して盗む! That was their last cartridge. They have no more 弾薬／武器."
I saw she was probably 権利; for Klaas was out of cartridges, and was waiting for my new 在庫／株 to arrive from England. If that were 訂正する, they must get 近づく enough to attack us with assegais. They are more dangerous so. I remembered what an old Boer had said to me at Buluwayo: "The Zulu with his assegai is an enemy to be 恐れるd; with a gun, he is a bungler."
We 続けざまに猛撃するd on up the hill. It was deadly work, with those brutes at our heels. The child on Hilda's arm was visibly 疲れた／うんざりしたing her. It kept on whining. "Hilda," I cried, "that baby will lose your life! You CANNOT go on carrying it."
She turned to me with a flash of her 注目する，もくろむs. "What! You are a man," she broke out, "and you ask a woman to save her life by abandoning a baby! Hubert, you shame me!"
I felt she was 権利. If she had been 有能な of giving it up, she would not have been Hilda. There was but one other way left.
"Then YOU must take the pony," I called out, "and let me have the bicycle!"
"You couldn't ride it," she called 支援する. "It is a woman's machine, remember."
"Yes, I could," I replied, without slowing. "It is not much too short; and I can bend my 膝s a bit. Quick, quick! No words! Do as I tell you!"
She hesitated a second. The child's 負わせる 苦しめるd her. "We should lose time in changing," she answered, at last, doubtful but still pedalling, though my 手渡す was on the rein, ready to pull up the pony.
"Not if we manage it 権利. Obey orders! The moment I say '停止（させる）,' I shall slacken my 損なう's pace. When you see me leave the saddle, jump off 即時に, you, and 開始する her! I will catch the machine before it 落ちるs. Are you ready? 停止（させる）, then!"
She obeyed the word without one second's 延期する. I slipped off, held the bridle, caught the bicycle, and led it instantaneously. Then I ran beside the pony—bridle in one 手渡す, machine in the other—till Hilda had sprung with a light bound into the stirrup. At that, a little leap, and I 機動力のある the bicycle. It was all done nimbly, in いっそう少なく time than the telling takes, for we are both of us 自然に quick in our movements. Hilda 棒 like a man, astride—her short, bicycling skirt, unobtrusively divided in 前線 and at the 支援する, made this easily possible. Looking behind me with a 迅速な ちらりと見ること, I could see that the savages, taken aback, had reined in to 審議する／熟考する at our unwonted 進化. I feel sure that the novelty of the アイロンをかける horse, with a woman riding it, played not a little on their superstitious 恐れるs; they 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd, no 疑問, this was some ingenious new engine of war 工夫するd against them by the unaccountable white man; it might go off 突然に in their 直面するs at any moment. Most of them, I 観察するd, as they 停止（させる）d, carried on their 支援するs 黒人／ボイコット ox-hide 保護物，者s, interlaced with white thongs; they were 武装した with two or three assegais apiece and a knobkerry.
Instead of losing time by the change, as it turned out, we had 現実に 伸び（る）d it. Hilda was able to put on my sorrel to her 十分な pace, which I had not dared to do, for 恐れる of outrunning my companion; the wise little beast, for her part, seemed to rise to the occasion, and to understand that we were 追求するd; for she stepped out bravely. On the other 手渡す, in spite of the low seat and the short crank of a woman's machine, I could pedal up the slope with more 軍隊 than Hilda, for I am a practised hill-登山者; so that in both ways we 伸び（る）d, besides having momentarily disconcerted and checked the enemy. Their ponies were tired, and they 棒 them 十分な 攻撃する with savage recklessness, making them canter 上りの／困難な, and so needlessly 疲労，（軍の）雑役ing them. The Matabele, indeed, are 未使用の to horses, and manage them but ill. It is as foot 兵士s, creeping stealthily through bush or long grass, that they are really formidable. Only one of their 開始するs was tolerably fresh, the one which had once already almost overtaken us. As we 近づくd the 最高の，を越す of the slope, Hilda, ちらりと見ることing behind her, exclaimed, with a sudden thrill, "He is spurting again, Hubert!"
I drew my revolver and held it in my 権利 手渡す, using my left for steering. I did not look 支援する; time was far too precious. I 始める，決める my teeth hard. "Tell me when he draws 近づく enough for a 発射," I said, 静かに.
Hilda only nodded. 存在 機動力のある on the 損なう, she could see behind her more 刻々と now than I could from the machine; and her 注目する，もくろむ was 信頼できる. As for the baby, 激しく揺するd by the heave and 落ちる of the pony's withers, it had fallen asleep placidly in the very 中央 of this terror!
After a second, I asked once more, with bated breath, "Is he 伸び（る）ing?"
She looked 支援する. "Yes; 伸び（る）ing."
A pause. "And now?"
"Still 伸び（る）ing. He is 宙に浮くing an assegai."
Ten seconds more passed in breathless suspense. The thud of their horses' hoofs alone told me their nearness. My finger was on the 誘発する／引き起こす. I を待つd the word. "解雇する／砲火／射撃!" she said at last, in a 静める, unflinching 発言する／表明する. "He is 井戸／弁護士席 within distance."
I turned half 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and levelled as true as I could at the 前進するing 黒人／ボイコット man. He 棒, nearly naked, showing all his teeth and brandishing his assegai; the long white feathers stuck upright in his hair gave him a wild and terrifying 野蛮な 面. It was difficult to 保存する one's balance, keep the way on, and shoot, all at the same time; but, spurred by necessity, I somehow did it. I 解雇する／砲火／射撃d three 発射s in quick succession. My first 弾丸 行方不明になるd; my second knocked the man over; my third grazed the horse. With a （犯罪の）一味ing shriek, the Matabele fell in the road, a 黒人／ボイコット writhing 集まり; his horse, terrified, dashed 支援する with maddened snorts into the 中央 of the others. Its 急落（する），激減（する）ing disconcerted the whole party for a minute.
We did not wait to see the 残り／休憩（する）. Taking advantage of this momentary 転換 in our favour, we 棒 on at 十分な 速度(を上げる） to the 最高の，を越す of the slope—I never knew before how hard I could pedal—and began to descend at a dash into the opposite hollow.
The sun had 始める，決める by this time. There is no twilight in those latitudes. It grew dark at once. We could see now, in the plain all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, where 黒人／ボイコット clouds of smoke had rolled before, one lurid red glare of 燃やすing houses, mixed with a sullen 煙霧 of tawny light from the columns of prairie 解雇する／砲火／射撃 kindled by the 謀反のs.
We made our way still onward across the open plain without one word に向かって Salisbury. The 損なう was giving out. She strode with a will; but her 側面に位置するs were white with froth; her breath （機の）カム short; 泡，激怒すること flew from her nostrils.
As we 機動力のある the next 山の尾根, still distancing our pursuers, I saw suddenly, on its crest, defined against the livid red sky like a silhouette, two more 機動力のある 黒人／ボイコット men!
"It's all up, Hilda!" I cried, losing heart at last. "They are on both 味方するs of us now! The 損なう is spent; we are surrounded!"
She drew rein and gazed at them. For a moment suspense spoke in all her 態度. Then she burst into a sudden 深い sigh of 救済. "No, no," she cried; "these are friendlies!"
"How do you know?" I gasped. But I believed her.
"They are looking out this way, with 手渡すs shading their 注目する，もくろむs against the red glare. They are looking away from Salisbury, in the direction of the attack. They are 推定する／予想するing the enemy. They MUST be friendlies! See, see! they have caught sight of us!"
As she spoke, one of the men 解除するd his ライフル銃／探して盗む and half pointed it. "Don't shoot! don't shoot!" I shrieked aloud. "We are English! English!"
The men let their ライフル銃／探して盗むs 減少（する）, and 棒 負かす／撃墜する に向かって us. "Who are you?" I cried.
They saluted us, 軍の fashion. "Matabele police, sah," the leader answered, recognising me. "You are 飛行機で行くing from Klaas's?"
"Yes," I answered. "They have 殺人d Klaas, with his wife and child. Some of them are now に引き続いて us."
The 広報担当者 was a 井戸／弁護士席-educated Cape Town negro. "All 権利 sah," he answered. "I have forty men here 権利 behind de kopje. Let dem come! We can give a good account of dem. Ride on straight wit de lady to Salisbury!"
"The Salisbury people know of this rising, then?" I asked.
"Yes, sah. Dem know since five o'clock. Kaffir boys from Klaas's brought in de news; and a white man escaped from Rozenboom's 確認する it. We have pickets all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. You is 安全な now; you can ride on into Salisbury witout 恐れる of de Matabele."
I 棒 on, relieved. Mechanically, my feet worked to and fro on the pedals. It was a gentle 負かす／撃墜する-gradient now に向かって the town. I had no その上の need for special exertion.
Suddenly, Hilda's 発言する／表明する （機の）カム wafted to me, as through a もや. "What are you doing, Hubert? You'll be off in a minute!"
I started and 回復するd my balance with difficulty. Then I was aware at once that one second before I had all but dropped asleep, dog tired, on the bicycle. Worn out with my long day and with the nervous 緊張する, I began to doze off, with my feet still moving 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する automatically, the moment the 苦悩 of the chase was relieved, and an 平易な 負かす／撃墜する-grade gave me a little 一時的休止，執行延期.
I kept myself awake even then with difficulty. Riding on through the lurid gloom, we reached Salisbury at last, and 設立する the town already （人が）群がるd with 難民s from the 高原. However, we 後継するd in 安全な・保証するing two rooms at a house in the long street, and were soon sitting 負かす／撃墜する to a much-needed supper.
As we 残り／休憩（する）d, an hour or two later, in the ill-furnished 支援する room, discussing this sudden turn of 事件／事情／状勢s with our host and some 隣人s—for, of course, all Salisbury was eager for news from the scene of the 大虐殺s—I happened to raise my 長，率いる, and saw, to my 広大な／多数の／重要な surprise... a haggard white 直面する peering in at us through the window.
It peered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a corner, stealthily. It was an ascetic 直面する, very sharp and （疑いを）晴らす-削減（する）. It had a stately profile. The long and wiry grizzled moustache, the 深い-始める，決める, 強硬派-like 注目する，もくろむs, the 激烈な／緊急の, 激しい, 知識人 features, all were very familiar. So was the outer setting of long, white hair, straight and silvery as it fell, and just curled in one wave-like inward sweep where it turned and 残り／休憩（する）d on the stooping shoulders. But the 表現 on the 直面する was even stranger than the sudden apparition. It was an 表現 of keen and poignant 失望—as of a man whom 運命／宿命 has baulked of some 井戸／弁護士席-planned end, his 予定 by 権利, which mere chance has 避けるd.
"They say there's a white man at the 底（に届く） of all this trouble," our host had been 発言／述べるing, one second earlier. "The niggers know too much; and where did they get their ライフル銃／探して盗むs? People at Rozenboom's believe some 黒人／ボイコット-肝臓d 反逆者 has been stirring up the Matabele for weeks and weeks. An enemy of Rhodes's, of course, jealous of our 前進する; a French スパイ／執行官, perhaps; but more likely one of these confounded Transvaal Dutchmen. Depend upon it, it's Kruger's doing."
As the words fell from his lips, I saw the 直面する. I gave a quick little start, then 回復するd my composure.
But Hilda 公式文書，認めるd it. She looked up at me あわてて. She was sitting with her 支援する to the window, and therefore, of course, could not see the 直面する itself, which indeed was 孤立した with a hurried movement, yet with a 確かな strange dignity, almost before I could feel sure of having seen it. Still, she caught my startled 表現, and the gleam of surprise and 承認 in my 注目する，もくろむ. She laid one 手渡す upon my arm. "You have seen him?" she asked 静かに, almost below her breath.
"Seen whom?"
"Sebastian."
It was useless 否定するing it to HER. "Yes, I have seen him," I answered, in a confidential aside.
"Just now—this moment—at the 支援する of the house—looking in at the window upon us?"
"You are 権利—as always."
She drew a 深い breath. "He has played his game," she said low to me, in an awed undertone. "I felt sure it was he. I 推定する／予想するd him to play; though what piece, I knew not; and when I saw those poor dead souls, I was 確かな he had done it—間接に done it. The Matabele are his pawns. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 目的（とする） a blow at ME; and THIS was the way he chose to 目的（とする） it."
"Do you think he is 有能な of that?" I cried. For, in spite of all, I had still a sort of ぐずぐず残る 尊敬（する）・点 for Sebastian. "It seems so 無謀な—like the worst of anarchists—when he strikes at one 長，率いる, to 伴う／関わる so many irrelevant lives in one ありふれた 破壊."
Hilda's 直面する was like a 溺死するd man's.
"To Sebastian," she answered, shuddering, "the End is all; the Means are unessential. Who wills the End, wills the Means; that is the sum and 実体 of his philosophy of life. From first to last, he has always 行為／法令／行動するd up to it. Did I not tell you once he was a snow-覆う？ 火山?"
"Still, I am loth to believe—" I cried.
She interrupted me calmly. "I knew it," she said. "I 推定する／予想するd it. Beneath that 冷淡な exterior, the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s of his life 燃やす ひどく still. I told you we must wait for Sebastian's next move; though I 自白する, even from HIM, I hardly dreamt of this one. But, from the moment when I opened the door on poor Tant Mettie's 団体／死体, lying there in its red horror, I felt it must be he. And when you started just now, I said to myself in a flash of intuition—'Sebastian has come! He has come to see how his devil's work has 栄えるd.' He sees it has gone wrong. So now he will try to 工夫する some other."
I thought of the malign 表現 on that cruel white 直面する as it 星／主役にするd in at the window from the outer gloom, and I felt 納得させるd she was 権利. She had read her man once more. For it was the desperate, contorted 直面する of one appalled to discover that a 広大な／多数の／重要な 罪，犯罪 試みる／企てるd and 首尾よく carried out has failed, by mere 事故, of its central 意向.
Unfashionable as it is to say so, I am a man of peace. I belong to a profession whose 州 is to 傷をいやす／和解させる, not to destroy. Still there ARE times which turn even the most 平和的な of us perforce into 闘士，戦闘機s—times when those we love, those we are bound to 保護する, stand in danger of their lives; and at moments like that, no man can 疑問 what is his plain 義務. The Matabele 反乱 was one such moment. In a 衝突 of race we MUST 支援する our own colour. I do not know whether the natives were 正当化するd in rising or not; most likely, yes; for we had stolen their country; but when once they rose, when the 安全 of white women depended upon repelling them, I felt I had no 代案／選択肢. For Hilda's sake, for the sake of every woman and child in Salisbury, and in all Rhodesia, I was bound to 耐える my part in 回復するing order.
For the 即座の 未来, it is true, we were 安全な enough in the little town; but we did not know how far the 反乱 might have spread; we could not tell what had happened at 借り切る／憲章, at Buluwayo, at the 辺ぴな 駅／配置するs. The Matabele, perhaps, had risen in 軍隊 over the whole 広大な area which was once Lo-Bengula's country; if so, their first 反対する would certainly be to 削減（する） us off from communication with the main 団体／死体 of English 植民／開拓者s at Buluwayo.
"I 信用 to you, Hilda," I said, on the day after the 大虐殺 at Klaas's, "to divine for us where these savages are next likely to attack us."
She cooed at the motherless baby, raising one bent finger, and then turned to me with a white smile. "Then you ask too much of me," she answered. "Just think what a 訂正する answer would 暗示する! First, a knowledge of these savages' character; next, a knowledge of their 方式 of fighting. Can't you see that only a person who 所有するd my trick of intuition, and who had also spent years in 戦争 の中で the Matabele, would be really able to answer your question?"
"And yet such questions have been answered before now by people far いっそう少なく intuitive than you," I went on. "Why, I've read somewhere how, when the war between Napoleon the First and the Prussians broke out, in 1806, Jomini 予報するd that the 決定的な 戦う／戦い of the （選挙などの）運動をする would be fought 近づく Jena; and 近づく Jena it was fought. Are not YOU better than many Jominis?"
Hilda tickled the baby's cheek. "Smile, then, baby, smile!" she said, pouncing one soft finger on a 集会 dimple. "And who WAS your friend Jomini?"
"The greatest 軍の critic and tactician of his age," I answered. "One of Napoleon's generals. I fancy he wrote a 調書をとる／予約する, don't you know—a 調書をとる／予約する on war—Des Grandes 操作／手術s Militaires, or something of that sort."
"井戸／弁護士席, there you are, then! That's just it! Your Jomini, or Hominy, or whatever you call him, not only understood Napoleon's temperament, but understood war and understood 策略. It was all a question of the 嘘（をつく） of the land, and 戦略, and so 前へ／外へ. If I had been asked, I could never have answered a ４半期/4分の1 as 井戸／弁護士席 as Jomini Piccolomini—could I, baby? Jomini would have been 価値（がある） a good many me's. There, there, a dear, motherless darling! Why, she crows just as if she hadn't lost all her family!"
"But, Hilda, we must be serious. I count upon you to help us in this 事柄. We are still in danger. Even now these Matabele may attack and destroy us."
She laid the child on her （競技場の）トラック一周, and looked 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. "I know it, Hubert; but I must leave it now to you men. I am no tactician. Don't take ME for one of Napoleon's generals."
"Still," I said, "we have not only the Matabele to reckon with, recollect. There is Sebastian 同様に. And, whether you know your Matabele or not, you at least know your Sebastian."
She shuddered. "I know him; yes, I know him.... But this 事例／患者 is so difficult. We have Sebastian—複雑にするd by a 群衆 of savages, whose habits and manners I do not understand. It is THAT that makes the difficulty."
"But Sebastian himself?" I 勧めるd. "Take him first, in 孤立／分離."
She paused for a 十分な minute, with her chin on her 手渡す and her 肘 on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Her brow gathered. "Sebastian?" she repeated. "Sebastian?—ah, there I might guess something. 井戸／弁護士席, of course, having once begun this 試みる／企てる, and 存在 definitely committed, as it were, to a 政策 of 殺人，大当り us, he will go through to the bitter end, no 事柄 how many other lives it may cost. That is Sebastian's method."
"You don't think, having once 設立する out that I saw and recognised him, he would consider the game lost, and slink away to the coast again?"
"Sebastian? Oh, no; that is the 絶対の antipodes of his type and temperament."
"He will never give up because of a 一時的な check, you think?"
"No, never. The man has a will of sheer steel—it may break, but it will not bend. Besides, consider: he is too 深く，強烈に 伴う／関わるd. You have seen him; you know; and he knows you know. You may bring this thing home to him. Then what is his plain 政策? Why, to egg on the natives whose 信用／信任 he has somehow 伸び（る）d into making a その上の attack, and cutting off all Salisbury. If he had 後継するd in getting you and me 大虐殺d at Klaas's, as he hoped, he would no 疑問 have slunk off to the coast at once, leaving his 黒人／ボイコット dupes to be 発射 負かす／撃墜する at leisure by Rhodes's 兵士s."
"I see; but having failed in that?"
"Then he is bound to go through with it, and kill us if he can, even if he has to kill all Salisbury with us. That, I feel sure, is Sebastian's 計画（する）. Whether he can get the Matabele to 支援する him up in it or not is a different 事柄."
"But taking Sebastian himself; alone?"
"Oh, Sebastian himself alone would 自然に say: 'Never mind Buluwayo! Concentrate 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Salisbury, and kill off all there first; when that is done, then you can move on at your 緩和する and 削減（する） them to pieces in 借り切る／憲章 and Buluwayo.' You see, he would have no 利益／興味 in the movement, himself, once he had 公正に／かなり got rid of us here. The Matabele are only the pieces in his game. It is ME he wants, not Salisbury. He would （疑いを）晴らす out of Rhodesia as soon as he had carried his point. But he would have to give some reasonable ground to the Matabele for his first advice; and it seems a reasonable ground to say, 'Don't leave Salisbury in your 後部, so as to put yourselves between two 解雇する／砲火／射撃s. 逮捕（する） the outpost first; that 負かす／撃墜する, march on undistracted to the 主要な／長／主犯 要塞／本拠地.'"
"Who is no tactician?" I murmured, half aloud.
She laughed. "That's not 策略, Hubert; that's plain ありふれた sense—and knowledge of Sebastian. Still, it comes to nothing. The question is not, 'What would Sebastian wish?' it is, 'Could Sebastian 説得する these angry 黒人／ボイコット men to 受託する his 指導／手引?'"
"Sebastian!" I cried; "Sebastian could 説得する the very devil! I know the man's fiery enthusiasm, his contagious eloquence. He thrilled me through, myself, with his electric personality, so that it took me six years—and your 援助（する）—to find him out at last. His very abstractness tells. Why, even in this war, you may be sure, he will be making 公式文書，認めるs all the time on the 傷をいやす／和解させるing of 負傷させるs in 熱帯の 気候s, contrasting the African with the European 憲法."
"Oh, yes; of course. Whatever he does, he will never forget the 利益／興味s of science. He is true to his lady-love, to whomever else he plays 誤った. That is his saving virtue."
"And he will talk 負かす／撃墜する the Matabele," I went on, "even if he doesn't know their language. But I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う he does; for, you must remember, he was three years in South Africa as a young man, on a 科学の 探検隊／遠征隊, collecting 見本／標本s. He can ride like a 州警察官，騎馬警官; and he knows the country. His masterful ways, his 厳格な，質素な 直面する, will cow the natives. Then, again, he has the 空気／公表する of a prophet; and prophets always 動かす the negro. I can imagine with what 空気／公表する he will 企て，努力，提案 them 運動 out the intrusive white men who have usurped their land, and draw them flattering pictures of a new Matabele empire about to arise under a new 長，指導者, too strong for these gold-grubbing, diamond-追跡（する）ing 暴徒s from over sea to meddle with."
She 反映するd once more. "Do you mean to say anything of our 疑惑s in Salisbury, Hubert?" she asked at last.
"It is useless," I answered. "The Salisbury folk believe there is a white man at the 底（に届く） of this trouble already. They will try to catch him; that's all that is necessary. If we said it was Sebastian, people would only laugh at us. They must understand Sebastian, as you and I understand him, before they would think such a move 信頼できる. As a 支配する in life, if you know anything which other people do not know, better keep it to yourself; you will only get laughed at as a fool for telling it."
"I think so, too. That is why I never say what I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う or infer from my knowledge of types—except to a few who can understand and 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる. Hubert, if they all arm for the defence of the town, you will stop here, I suppose, to tend the 負傷させるd?"
Her lips trembled as she spoke, and she gazed at me with a strange wistfulness. "No, dearest," I answered at once, taking her 直面する in my 手渡すs. "I shall fight with the 残り／休憩（する）. Salisbury has more need to-day of 闘士，戦闘機s than of healers."
"I thought you would," she answered, slowly. "And I think you do 権利." Her 直面する was 始める，決める white; she played nervously with the baby. "I would not 勧める you; but I am glad you say so. I want you to stop; yet I could not love you so much if I did not see you ready to play the man at such a 危機."
"I shall give in my 指名する with the 残り／休憩（する）," I answered.
"Hubert, it is hard to spare you—hard to send you to such danger. But for one other thing, I am glad you are going.... They must take Sebastian alive; they must NOT kill him."
"They will shoot him 現行犯で if they catch him," I answered confidently. "A white man who 味方するs with the 黒人／ボイコットs in an insurrection!"
"Then YOU must see that they do not do it. They must bring him in alive, and try him 合法的に. For me—and therefore for you—that is of the first importance."
"Why so, Hilda?"
"Hubert, you want to marry me." I nodded 熱心に. "井戸／弁護士席, you know I can only marry you on one 条件—that I have 後継するd first in （疑いを）晴らすing my father's memory. Now, the only man living who can （疑いを）晴らす it is Sebastian. If Sebastian were to be 発射, it could NEVER be （疑いを）晴らすd—and then, 法律 of Medes and Persians, I could never marry you."
"But how can you 推定する／予想する Sebastian, of all men, to （疑いを）晴らす it, Hilda?" I cried. "He is ready to kill us both, 単に to 妨げる your 試みる／企てるing a 改正; is it likely you can 軍隊 him to 自白する his 罪，犯罪, still いっそう少なく induce him to 収容する／認める it 任意に?"
She placed her 手渡すs over her 注目する，もくろむs and 圧力（をかける）d them hard with a strange, prophetic 空気／公表する she often had about her when she gazed into the 未来. "I know my man," she answered, slowly, without 暴露するing her 注目する，もくろむs. "I know how I can do it—if the chance ever comes to me. But the chance must come first. It is hard to find. I lost it once at Nathaniel's. I must not lose it again. If Sebastian is killed skulking here in Rhodesia, my life's 目的 will have failed; I shall not have vindicated my father's good 指名する; and then, we can never marry."
"So I understand, Hilda, my orders are these: I am to go out and fight for the women and children, if possible; that Sebastian shall be made 囚人 alive, and on no account to let him be killed in the open!"
"I give you no orders, Hubert. I tell you how it seems best to me. But if Sebastian is 発射 dead—then you understand it must be all over between us. I NEVER can marry you until, or unless, I have （疑いを）晴らすd my father."
"Sebastian shall not be 発射 dead," I cried, with my youthful impetuosity. "He shall be brought in alive, though all Salisbury as one man try its best to lynch him."
I went out to 報告（する）／憶測 myself as a volunteer for service. Within the next few hours the whole town had been put in a 明言する／公表する of 包囲, and all 利用できる men 武装した to …に反対する the 謀反の Matabele. 迅速な 準備s were made for defence. The ox-waggons of 植民／開拓者s were drawn up outside in little circles here and there, so as to form laagers, which 行為／法令／行動するd 事実上 as 一時的な forts for the 保護 of the 郊外s. In one of these I was 地位，任命するd. With our company were two American scouts, 指名するd Colebrook and Doolittle, 不規律な 闘士，戦闘機s whose value in South African （選挙などの）運動をするs had already been 実験（する）d in the old Matabele war against Lo-Bengula. Colebrook, in particular, was an 半端物-looking creature—a tall, spare man, 団体／死体d like a weasel. He was red-haired, ferret-注目する，もくろむd, and an excellent scout, but scrappier and more inarticulate in his manner of speech than any human 存在 I had ever 遭遇（する）d. His conversation was a 一連の 早い interjections, jerked out at intervals, and made comprehensible by a running play of gesture and 態度.
"井戸／弁護士席, yes," he said, when I tried to draw him out on the Matabele 方式 of fighting. "Not on the open. Never! Grass, if you like. Or bushes. The 注目する，もくろむs of them! The 注目する，もくろむs!..." He leaned 熱望して 今後, as if looking for something. "See here, Doctor; I'm telling you. 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs. Gleaming. の中で the grass. Long grass. And 武装した, too. A pair of 'em each. One to throw"—he raised his 手渡す as if lancing something—"the other for の近くに fighting. Assegais, you know. That's the 指名する of it. Only the 注目する，もくろむs. Creeping, creeping, creeping. No noise. One raised. Waggons drawn up in laager. Oxen out-spanned in the middle. Trekking all day. Tired out; dog tired. はう, はう, はう! 手渡すs and 膝s. Might be snakes. A wriggle. Men sitting about the （軍の）野営地，陣営 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Smoking. Gleam of their 注目する，もくろむs! Under the waggons. Nearer, nearer, nearer! Then, the throwing ones in your 中央. にわか雨 of 'em. 権利 and left. 'Halloa! stand by, boys!' Look up; see 'em 群れているing, 黒人／ボイコット like ants, over the waggons. Inside the laager. Snatch up ライフル銃／探して盗むs! All up! Oxen 殺到ing, men running, 黒人／ボイコットs sticking 'em like pigs in the 支援する with their assegais. Bad 職業, the whole thing. Don't care for it, myself. Very 堅い 'uns to fight. If they once break laager."
"Then you should never let them get to の近くに ４半期/4分の1s," I 示唆するd, catching the general drift of his inarticulate swift pictures.
"You're a square man, you are, Doctor! There you touch the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. Never let 'em get at の近くに ４半期/4分の1s. 歩哨s?—creep past 'em. Outposts?—はう between. Had Forbes and Wilson like that. 削減（する） 'em off. Perdition!... But Maxims will do it! Maxims! Never let em get 近づく. Sweep the ground all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Durned hard, though, to know just WHEN they're coming. A night; two nights; all （疑いを）晴らす; only waste 弾薬／武器. Third, they 群れている like bees; break laager; all over!"
This was not 正確に／まさに an agreeable picture of what we had to 推定する／予想する—the more so as our particular laager happened to have no Maxims. However, we kept a sharp 警戒／見張り for those gleaming 注目する，もくろむs in the long grass of which Colebrook 警告するd us; their flashing light was the one thing to be seen, at night above all, when the 黒人／ボイコット 団体／死体s could はう unperceived through the tall 乾燥した，日照りの herbage. On our first night out we had no adventures. We watched by turns outside, relieving 歩哨 from time to time, while those of us who slept within the laager slept on the 明らかにする ground with our 武器 beside us. Nobody spoke much. The 緊張 was too 広大な／多数の／重要な. Every moment we 推定する／予想するd an attack of the enemy.
Next day news reached us by scouts from all the other laagers. 非，不，無 of them had been attacked; but in all there was a 深い, half-直感的に belief that the Matabele in 軍隊 were 製図／抽選 step by step closer and closer around us. Lo-Bengula's old impis, or native 連隊s, had gathered together once more under their own indunas—men trained and 演習d in all the arts and ruses of savage 戦争. On their own ground, and の中で their native scrub, those rude strategists are formidable. They know the country, and how to fight in it. We had nothing to …に反対する to them but a handful of the new Matabeleland police, an old 正規の／正選手 兵士 or two, and a raw （人が）群がる of volunteers, most of whom, like myself, had never before really 扱うd a ライフル銃／探して盗む.
That afternoon, the Major in 命令（する） decided to send out the two American scouts to scour the grass and discover, if possible, how 近づく our lines the Matabele had 侵入するd. I begged hard to be permitted to …を伴って them. I 手配中の，お尋ね者, if I could, to get 証拠 against Sebastian; or, at least, to learn whether he was still directing and 補助装置ing the enemy. At first, the scouts laughed at my request; but when I told them 個人として that I believed I had a 手がかり（を与える） against the white 反逆者 who had 原因（となる）d the 反乱, and that I wished to identify him, they changed their トン, and began to think there might be something in it.
"Experience?" Colebrook asked in his 簡潔な／要約する shorthand of speech, running his ferret 注目する，もくろむs over me.
"非，不，無," I answered; "but a noiseless tread and a capacity for はうing through 穴を開けるs in hedges which may perhaps be useful."
He ちらりと見ることd 調査 at Doolittle, who was a shorter and stouter man, with a knack of getting over 障害s by sheer forcefulness.
"手渡すs and 膝s!" he said, 突然の, in the imperative mood, pointing to a clump of 乾燥した，日照りの grass with 厄介な bushes （犯罪の）一味d about it.
I went 負かす／撃墜する on my 手渡すs and 膝s, and threaded my way through the long grasses and matted boughs as noiselessly as I could. The two old 手渡すs watched me. When I 現れるd several yards off, much to their surprise, Colebrook turned to Doolittle. "Might answer," he said curtly. "Major says, 'Choose your own men.' Anyhow, if they catch him, nobody's fault but his. Wants to go. Will do it."
We 始める，決める out through the long grass together, walking 築く at first, till we had got some distance from the laager, and then, creeping as the Matabele themselves creep, without 追い出すing the grass-flowers, for a mere wave on 最高の，を越す would have betrayed us at once to the quick 注目する，もくろむs of those observant savages. We crept on for a mile or so. At last, Colebrook turned to me, one finger on his lips. His ferret 注目する，もくろむs gleamed. We were approaching a wooded hill, all interspersed with 玉石s. "Kaffirs here!" he whispered low, as if he knew by instinct. HOW he knew, I cannot tell; he seemed almost to scent them.
We stole on さらに先に, going more furtively than ever now. I could notice by this time that there were waggons in 前線, and could hear men speaking in them. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to proceed, but Colebrook held up one 警告 手渡す. "Won't do," he said, すぐに, in a low トン. "Only myself. Danger ahead! Stop here and wait for me."
Doolittle and myself waited. Colebrook kept on 慎重に, squirming his long 団体／死体 in sinuous waves like a lizard's through the grass, and was soon lost to us. No snake could have been lither. We waited, with ears 意図. One minute, two minutes, many minutes passed. We could catch the 発言する／表明するs of the Kaffirs in the bush all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. They were speaking 自由に, but what they said I did not know, as I had 選ぶd up only a very few words of the Matabele language.
It seemed hours while we waited, still as mice in our 待ち伏せ／迎撃する, and 警報. I began to think Colebrook must have been lost or killed—so long was he gone—and that we must return without him. At last—we leaned 今後—a muffled movement in the grass ahead! A slight wave at the base! Then it divided below, bit by bit, while the 最高の，を越すs remained 静止している. A weasel-like 団体／死体 slank noiselessly through. Finger on lips once more, Colebrook glided beside us. We turned and はうd 支援する, stifling our very pulses. For many minutes 非，不，無 of us spoke. But we heard in our 後部 a loud cry and a shaking of assegais; the Kaffirs behind us were yelling frightfully. They must have 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd something—seen some movement in the tufted 長，率いるs of grass, for they spread abroad, shouting. We 停止（させる）d, 持つ／拘留するing our breath. After a time, however; the noise died 負かす／撃墜する. They were moving another way. We crept on again, stealthily.
When, at last, after many minutes, we 設立する ourselves beyond a 避難所ing belt of brushwood, we 投機・賭けるd to rise and speak. "井戸／弁護士席?" I asked of Colebrook. "Did you discover anything?"
He nodded assent. "Couldn't see him," he said すぐに. "But he's there, 権利 enough. White man. Heard 'em talk of him."
"What did they say?" I asked, 熱望して.
"Said he had a white 肌, but his heart was a Kaffir's. 広大な／多数の／重要な induna; leader of many impis. Prophet, wise 天候 doctor! Friend of old Moselekatse's. Destroy the white men from over the big water; 回復する the land to the Matabele. Kill all in Salisbury, 特に the white women. Witches—all witches. They give charms to the men; cook lions' hearts for them; make them 勇敢に立ち向かう with love-drinks."
"They said that?" I exclaimed, taken aback. "Kill all the white women!"
"Yes. Kill all. White witches, every one. The young ones worst. Word of the 広大な／多数の／重要な induna."
"And you could not see him?"
"Crept 近づく waggons, の近くに. Fellow himself inside. Heard his 発言する／表明する; spoke English, with a little Matabele. Kaffir boy who was servant at the 使節団 解釈する／通訳するd."
"What sort of 発言する／表明する? Like this?" And I imitated Sebastian's 冷淡な, （疑いを）晴らす-削減（する） トン 同様に as I was able.
"The man! That's him, Doctor. You've got him 負かす／撃墜する to the ground. The very 発言する／表明する. Heard him giving orders."
That settled the question. I was 確かな of it now. Sebastian was with the 謀反のs.
We made our way 支援する to our laager, flung ourselves 負かす／撃墜する, and slept a little on the ground before taking our turn in the 疲労，（軍の）雑役s of the night watch. Our horses were loosely tied, ready for any sudden alarm. About midnight, we three were sitting with others about the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, talking low to one another. All at once Doolittle sprang up, 警報 and eager. "Look out, boys!" he cried, pointing his 手渡すs under the waggons. "What's wriggling in the grass there?"
I looked, and saw nothing. Our 歩哨s were 地位，任命するd outside, about a hundred yards apart, walking up and 負かす／撃墜する till they met, and 交流ing "All's 井戸／弁護士席" aloud at each 会合.
"They should have been 静止している!" one of our scouts exclaimed, looking out at them. "It's easier for the Matabele to see them so, when they walk up and 負かす／撃墜する, moving against the sky. The Major ought to have 地位，任命するd them where it wouldn't have been so simple for a Kaffir to see them and creep in between them!"
"Too late now, boys!" Colebrook burst out, with a rare 成果／努力 of articulateness. "Call 支援する the 歩哨s, Major! The 黒人／ボイコットs have broken line! 持つ／拘留する there! They're in upon us!"
Even as he spoke, I followed his eager pointing 手渡す with my 注目する，もくろむs, and just descried の中で the grass two gleaming 反対するs, seen under the hollow of one of the waggons. Two: then two; then two again; and behind, whole pairs of them. They looked like twin 星／主役にするs; but they were 注目する，もくろむs, 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, 反映するing the starlight and the red glare of the （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃. They crept on tortuously in serpentine curves through the long, 乾燥した，日照りの grasses. I could feel, rather than see, that they were Matabele, はうing 傾向がある on their bellies, and 追跡するing their snake-like way between the dark ジャングル. Quick as thought, I raised my ライフル銃／探して盗む and 炎d away at the 真っ先の. So did several others. But the Major shouted, 怒って: "Who 解雇する／砲火／射撃d? Don't shoot, boys, till you hear the word of 命令（する）! 支援する, 歩哨s, to laager! Not a 発射 till they're 安全な inside! You'll 攻撃する，衝突する your own people!"
Almost before he said it, the 歩哨s darted 支援する. The Matabele, crouching on 手渡すs and 膝s in the long grass, had passed between them unseen. A wild moment followed. I can hardly 述べる it; the whole thing was so new to me, and took place so quickly. Hordes of 黒人／ボイコット human ants seemed to 殺到する up all at once over and under the waggons. Assegais whizzed through the 空気／公表する, or gleamed brandished around one. Our men fell 支援する to the centre of the laager, and formed themselves あわてて under the Major's orders. Then a pause; a deadly 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Once, twice, thrice we ボレーd. The Matabele fell by dozens—but they （機の）カム on by hundreds. As 急速な／放蕩な as we 解雇する／砲火／射撃d and mowed 負かす／撃墜する one 群れている, fresh 群れているs seemed to spring from the earth and stream over the waggons. Others appeared to grow up almost beneath our feet as they wormed their way on their 直面するs along the ground between the wheels, squirmed into the circle, and then rose suddenly, 築く and naked, in 前線 of us. 一方／合間, they yelled and shouted, 衝突／不一致ing their spears and 保護物，者s. The oxen bellowed. The ライフル銃／探して盗むs ボレーd. It was a pandemonium of sound in an orgy of gloom. 不明瞭, lurid 炎上, 血, 負傷させるs, death, horror!
Yet, in the 中央 of all this hubbub, I could not help admiring the 冷静な／正味の 軍の 静める and self-支配（する）／統制する of our Major. His 発言する／表明する rose （疑いを）晴らす above the 混乱させるd tumult. "安定した, boys, 安定した! Don't 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at 無作為の. 選ぶ each your likeliest man, and 目的（とする） at him deliberately. That's 権利; 平易な—平易な! Shoot at leisure, and don't waste 弾薬／武器!"
He stood as if he were on parade, in the 中央 of this palpitating 騒動 of savages. Some of us, encouraged by his example, 機動力のある the waggons, and 発射 from the 最高の，を越すs at our approaching 加害者s.
How long the hurly-burly went on, I cannot say. We 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, and Kaffirs fell like sheep; yet more Kaffirs rose fresh from the long grass to 取って代わる them. They 群れているd with greater 緩和する now over the covered waggons, across the mangled and writhing 団体／死体s of their fellows; for the dead outside made an inclined 計画（する） for the living to 開始する by. But the enemy were getting いっそう少なく 非常に／多数の, I thought, and いっそう少なく anxious to fight. The 安定した 解雇する／砲火／射撃 told on them. By-and-by, with a little 停止（させる）, for the first time they wavered. All our men now 機動力のある the waggons, and began to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on them in 正規の／正選手 ボレーs as they （機の）カム up. The evil 影響s of the surprise were gone by this time; we were 事実上の／代理 with coolness and obeying orders. But several of our people dropped の近くに beside me, pierced through with assegais.
All at once, as if a panic had burst over them, the Matabele, with one mind, stopped dead short in their 前進する and 中止するd fighting. Till that moment, no number of deaths seemed to make any difference to them. Men fell, 無能にするd; others sprang up from the ground by 魔法. But now, of a sudden, their courage flagged—they 滞るd, gave way, broke, and shambled in a 団体／死体. At last, as one man, they turned and fled. Many of them leapt up with a loud cry from the long grass where they were skulking, flung away their big 保護物，者s with the white thongs interlaced, and ran for dear life, 黒人／ボイコット, crouching 人物／姿／数字s, through the dense, 乾燥した，日照りの ジャングル. They held their assegais still, but did not dare to use them. It was a flight, pell-mell—and the devil take the hindmost.
Not until then had I leisure to THINK, and to realise my position. This was the first and only time I had ever seen a 戦う／戦い. I am a bit of a coward, I believe—like most other men—though I have courage enough to 自白する it; and I 推定する／予想するd to find myself terribly afraid when it （機の）カム to fighting. Instead of that, to my 巨大な surprise, once the Matabele had 群れているd over the laager, and were upon us in their thousands, I had no time to be 脅すd. The 絶対の necessity for keeping 冷静な／正味の, for 負担ing and reloading, for 目的（とする）ing and 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing, for （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing them off at の近くに ４半期/4分の1s—all this so 占領するd one's mind, and still more one's 手渡すs, that one couldn't find room for any personal terrors. "They are breaking over there!" "They will overpower us yonder!" "They are 滞るing now!" Those thoughts were so uppermost in one's 長，率いる, and one's 武器 were so 警報, that only after the enemy gave way, and began to run at 十分な pelt, could a man find breathing-space to think of his own safety. Then the thought occurred to me, "I have been through my first fight, and come out of it alive; after all, I was a 取引，協定 いっそう少なく afraid than I 推定する／予想するd!"
That took but a second, however. Next instant, awaking to the altered circumstances, we were after them at 十分な 速度(を上げる）; …を伴ってing them on their way 支援する to their kraals in the uplands with a running 解雇する／砲火／射撃 as a 別れの（言葉，会） attention.
As we broke laager in 追跡 of them, by the uncertain starlight we saw a sight which made us boil with indignation. A 機動力のある man turned and fled before them. He seemed their leader, unseen till then. He was dressed like a European—tall, thin, unbending, in a greyish-white 控訴. He 棒 a good horse, and sat it 井戸／弁護士席; his 空気／公表する was 命令（する）ing, even as he turned and fled in the general 大勝する from that lost 戦う／戦い.
I 掴むd Colebrook's arm, almost speechless with 怒り／怒る. "The white man!" I cried. "The 反逆者!"
He did not answer a word, but with a 始める，決める 直面する of white 激怒（する） loosed his horse from where it was tethered の中で the waggons. At the same moment, I loosed 地雷. So did Doolittle. Quick as thought, but silently, we led them out all three where the laager was broken. I clutched my 損なう's mane, and sprang to the stirrup to 追求する our enemy. My sorrel bounded off like a bird. The 逃亡者／はかないもの had a good two minutes start of us; but our horses were fresh, while his had probably been ridden all day. I patted my pony's neck; she 答える／応じるd with a （犯罪の）一味ing neigh of joy. We tore after the 無法者, all three of us abreast. I felt a sort of 猛烈な／残忍な delight in the reaction after the fighting. Our ponies galloped wildly over the plain; we burst out into the night, never 注意するing the Matabele whom we passed on the open in panic-stricken 退却／保養地. I noticed that many of them in their terror had even flung away their 保護物，者s and their assegais.
It was a mad chase across the dark veldt—we three, neck to neck, against that one desperate runaway. We 棒 all we knew. I dug my heels into my sorrel's 側面に位置するs, and she 答える／応じるd bravely. The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs were turned now on our 反逆者 since the afternoon of the 大虐殺. HE was the 追求するd, and WE were the pursuers. We felt we must run him 負かす／撃墜する, and punish him for his treachery.
At a breakneck pace, we つまずくd over low bushes; we grazed big 玉石s; we rolled 負かす／撃墜する the 味方するs of 法外な ravines; but we kept him in sight all the time, 薄暗い and 黒人／ボイコット against the starry sky; slowly, slowly—yes, yes!—we 伸び（る）d upon him. My pony led now. The mysterious white man 棒 and 棒—長，率いる bent, neck 今後—but never looked behind him. Bit by bit we 少なくなるd the distance between us. As we drew 近づく him at last, Doolittle called out to me, in a 警告 発言する／表明する: "Take care, Doctor! Have your revolvers ready! He's driven to bay now! As we approach, he'll 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at us!"
Then it （機の）カム home to me in a flash. I felt the truth of it. "He DARE not 解雇する／砲火／射撃!" I cried. "He dare not turn に向かって us. He cannot show his 直面する! If he did, we might recognise him!"
On we 棒, still 伸び（る）ing. "Now, now," I cried, "we shall catch him!"
Even as I leaned 今後 to 掴む his rein, the 逃亡者／はかないもの, without checking his horse, without turning his 長，率いる, drew his revolver from his belt, and, raising his 手渡す, 解雇する／砲火／射撃d behind him at 無作為の. He 解雇する／砲火／射撃d に向かって us, on the chance. The 弾丸 whizzed past my ear, not hitting anyone. We scattered, 権利 and left, still galloping 解放する／自由な and strong. We did not return his 解雇する／砲火／射撃, as I had told the others of my 願望（する） to take him alive. We might have 発射 his horse; but the 危険 of hitting the rider, coupled with the 信用／信任 we felt of 結局 追跡（する）ing him to earth, 抑制するd us. It was the 広大な／多数の／重要な mistake we made.
He had 伸び（る）d a little by his 発射s, but we soon caught it up. Once more I said, "We are on him!"
A minute later, we were pulled up short before an impenetrable thicket of prickly shrubs, through which I saw at once it would have been やめる impossible to 勧める our staggering horses.
The other man, of course, reached it before us, with his 損なう's last breath. He must have been making for it, indeed, of 始める，決める 目的; for the second he arrived at the 辛勝する／優位 of the thicket he slipped off his tired pony, and seemed to dive into the bush as a swimmer dives off a 激しく揺する into the water.
"We have him now!" I cried, in a 発言する／表明する of 勝利. And Colebrook echoed, "We have him!"
We sprang 負かす／撃墜する quickly. "Take him alive, if you can!" I exclaimed, remembering Hilda's advice. "Let us find out who he is, and have him 適切に tried and hanged at Buluwayo! Don't give him a 兵士's death! All he deserves is a 殺害者's!"
"You stop here," Colebrook said, 簡潔に, flinging his bridle to Doolittle to 持つ／拘留する. "Doctor and I follow him. 厚い bush. Knows the ways of it. Revolvers ready!"
I 手渡すd my sorrel to Doolittle. He stopped behind, 持つ／拘留するing the three 泡，激怒すること-bespattered and panting horses, while Colebrook and I dived after our 逃亡者／はかないもの into the matted bushes.
The thicket, as I have said, was impenetrable above; but it was burrowed at its base by over-ground runs of some wild animal—not, I think, a very large one; they were just like the runs which rabbits make の中で gorse and heather, only on a bigger 規模—bigger, even, than a fox's or badger's. By crouching and bending our 支援するs, we could はう through them with difficulty into the scrubby 絡まる. It was hard work creeping. The runs divided soon. Colebrook felt with his 手渡すs on the ground: "I can make out the spoor!" he muttered, after a minute. "He has gone on this way!"
We 跡をつけるd him a little distance in, はうing at times, and rising now and again where the runs opened out on to the 空気／公表する for a moment. The spoor was doubtful and the tunnels tortuous. I felt the ground from time to time, but could not be sure of the 跡をつけるs with my fingers; I was not a trained scout, like Colebrook or Doolittle. We wriggled deeper into the 絡まる. Something stirred once or twice. It was not far from me. I was uncertain whether it was HIM—Sebastian—or a Kaffir earth-hog, the animal which seemed likeliest to have made the burrows. Was he going to elude us, even now? Would he turn upon us with a knife? If so, could we 持つ／拘留する him?
At last, when we had 押し進めるd our way some distance in, we heard a wild cry from outside. It was Doolittle's 発言する／表明する. "Quick! quick! out again! The man will escape! He has come 支援する on his 跡をつけるs, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd!"
I saw our mistake at once. We had left our companion out there alone, （判決などを）下すd helpless by the care of all three horses.
Colebrook said never a word. He was a man of 活動／戦闘. He turned with 直感的に haste, and followed our own spoor 支援する again with his 手渡すs and 膝s to the 開始 in the thicket by which we had first entered.
Before we could reach it, however, two 発射s rang out （疑いを）晴らす in the direction where we had left poor Doolittle and the horses. Then a sharp cry broke the stillness—the cry of a 負傷させるd man. We redoubled our pace. We knew we were outwitted.
When we reached the open, we saw at once by the uncertain light what had happened. The 逃亡者／はかないもの was riding away on my own little sorrel,—riding for dear life; not 支援する the way we （機の）カム from Salisbury, but sideways across the veldt に向かって Chimoio and the Portuguese seaports. The other two horses, riderless and terrified, were scampering with loose heels over the dark plain. Doolittle was not to be seen; he lay, a 黒人／ボイコット lump, の中で the 黒人／ボイコット bushes about him.
We looked around for him, and 設立する him. He was 厳しく, I may even say 危険に, 負傷させるd. The 弾丸 had 宿泊するd in his 権利 味方する. We had to catch our two horses, and ride them 支援する with our 負傷させるd man, 主要な the 逃亡者／はかないもの's 損なう in 牽引する, all blown and breathless. I stuck to the 逃亡者／はかないもの's 損なう; it was the one 手がかり（を与える） we had now against him. But Sebastian, if it WAS Sebastian, had ridden off scot-解放する／自由な. I understood his game at a ちらりと見ること. He had got the better of us once more. He would make for the coast by the nearest road, give himself out as a 植民／開拓者 escaped from the 大虐殺, and catch the next ship for England or the Cape, now this クーデター had failed him.
Doolittle had not seen the 反逆者's 直面する. The man rose from the bush, he said, 発射 him, 掴むd the pony, and 棒 off in a second with ruthless haste. He was tall and thin, but 築く—that was all the 負傷させるd scout could tell us about his 加害者. And THAT was not enough to identify Sebastian.
All danger was over. We 棒 支援する to Salisbury. The first words Hilda said when she saw me were: "井戸／弁護士席, he has got away from you!"
"Yes; how did you know?"
"I read it in your step. But I guessed as much before. He is so very keen; and you started too 確信して."
The Matabele 反乱 gave Hilda a prejudice against Rhodesia. I will 自白する that I 株d it. I may be hard to please; but it somehow 始める，決めるs one against a country when one comes home from a ride to find all the other occupants of the house one lives in 大虐殺d. So Hilda decided to leave South Africa. By an 半端物 coincidence, I also decided on the same day to change my 住居. Hilda's movements and 地雷, indeed, 同時に起こる／一致するd curiously. The moment I learned she was going anywhere, I discovered in a flash that I happened to be going there too. I commend this strange 事例／患者 of 平行の thought and 活動／戦闘 to the consideration of the Society for Psychical 研究.
So I sold my farm, and had done with Rhodesia. A country with a 未来 is very 井戸／弁護士席 in its way; but I am やめる Ibsenish in my preference for a country with a past. Oddly enough, I had no difficulty in getting rid of my white elephant of a farm. People seemed to believe in Rhodesia 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく 堅固に because of this slight 騒動. They 扱う／治療するd 大虐殺s as necessary 出来事/事件s in the 早期に history of a 植民地 with a 未来. And I do not 否定する that native risings 追加する picturesqueness. But I prefer to take them in a literary form.
"You will go home, of course?" I said to Hilda, when we （機の）カム to talk it all over.
She shook her 長，率いる. "To England? Oh, no. I must 追求する my 計画（する）. Sebastian will have gone home; he 推定する／予想するs me to follow."
"And why don't you?"
"Because—he 推定する／予想するs it. You see, he is a good 裁判官 of character; he will 自然に infer, from what he knows of my temperament, that after this experience I shall want to get 支援する to England and safety. So I should—if it were not that I know he will 推定する／予想する it. As it is, I must go どこかよそで; I must draw him after me."
"Where?"
"Why do you ask, Hubert?"
"Because—I want to know where I am going myself. Wherever you go, I have 推論する／理由 to believe, I shall find that I happen to be going also."
She 残り／休憩（する）d her little chin on her 手渡す and 反映するd a minute. "Does it occur to you," she asked at last, "that people have tongues? If you go on に引き続いて me like this, they will really begin to talk about us."
"Now, upon my word, Hilda," I cried, "that is the very first time I have ever known you show a woman's want of logic! I do not 提案する to follow you; I 提案する to happen to be travelling by the same steamer. I ask you to marry me; you won't; you 収容する／認める you are fond of me; yet you tell me not to come with you. It is I who 示唆する a course which would 妨げる people from chattering—by the simple 装置 of a wedding. It is YOU who 辞退する. And then you turn upon me like this! 収容する／認める that you are 不当な."
"My dear Hubert, have I ever 否定するd that I was a woman?"
"Besides," I went on, ignoring her delicious smile, "I don't ーするつもりである to FOLLOW you. I 推定する／予想する, on the contrary, to find myself beside you. When I know where you are going, I shall accidentally turn up on the same steamer. 事故s WILL happen. Nobody can 妨げる coincidences from occurring. You may marry me, or you may not; but if you don't marry me, you can't 推定する／予想する to curtail my liberty of 活動／戦闘, can you? You had better know the worst at once; if you won't take me, you must count upon finding me at your 肘 all the world over—till the moment comes when you choose to 受託する me."
"Dear Hubert, I am 廃虚ing your life!"
"An excellent 推論する／理由, then, for taking my advice, and marrying me 即時に! But you wander from the question. Where are you going? That is the 問題／発行する now before the house. You 固執する in 避けるing it."
She smiled, and （機の）カム 支援する to earth. "Oh, if you MUST know, to India, by the east coast, changing steamers at Aden."
"驚くべき／特命の／臨時の!" I cried. "Do you know, Hilda, as luck will have it, I also shall be on my way to Bombay by the very same steamer!"
"But you don't know what steamer it is?"
"No 事柄. That only makes the coincidence all the odder. Whatever the 指名する of the ship may be, when you get on board, I have a presentiment that you will be surprised to find me there."
She looked up at me with a 集会 film in her 注目する，もくろむs. "Hubert, you are irrepressible!"
"I am, my dear child; so you may 同様に spare yourself the needless trouble of trying to repress me."
If you rub a piece of アイロンをかける on a loadstone, it becomes 磁石の. So, I think, I must have begun to acquire some part of Hilda's own prophetic 緊張する; for, sure enough, a few weeks later, we both of us 設立する ourselves on the German East African steamer Kaiser Wilhelm, on our way to Aden—正確に／まさに as I had 予報するd. Which goes to 証明する that there is really something after all in presentiments!
"Since you 固執する in …を伴ってing me," Hilda said to me, as we sat in our 議長，司会を務めるs on deck the first evening out, "I see what I must do. I must invent some plausible and ostensible 推論する／理由 for our travelling together."
"We are not travelling together," I answered. "We are travelling by the same steamer; that is all—正確に／まさに like the 残り／休憩（する） of our fellow-乗客s. I 拒絶する／低下する to be dragged into this imaginary 共同."
"Now do be serious, Hubert! I am going to invent an 反対する in life for us."
"What 反対する?"
"How can I tell yet? I must wait and see what turns up. When we tranship at Aden, and find out what people are going on to Bombay with us, I shall probably discover some nice married lady to whom I can attach myself."
"And am I to attach myself to her, too?"
"My dear boy, I never asked you to come. You （機の）カム unbidden. You must manage for yourself as best you may. But I leave much to the 一時期／支部 of 事故s. We never know what will turn up, till it turns up in the end. Everything comes at last, you know, to him that waits."
"And yet," I put in, with a meditative 空気／公表する, "I have never 観察するd that waiters are so much better off than the 残り／休憩（する） of the community. They seem to me—"
"Don't talk nonsense. It is YOU who are wandering from the question now. Please return to it."
I returned at once. "So I am to depend on what turns up?"
"Yes. Leave that to me. When we see our fellow-乗客s on the Bombay steamer, I shall soon discover some ostensible 推論する／理由 why we two should be travelling through India with one of them."
"井戸／弁護士席, you are a witch, Hilda," I answered. "I 設立する that out long ago; but if you 後継する between here and Bombay in inventing a 使節団, I shall begin to believe you are even more of a witch than I ever thought you."
At Aden we changed into a P. and O. steamer. Our first evening out on our second 巡航する was a beautiful one; the bland Indian Ocean wore its sweetest smile for us. We sat on deck after dinner. A lady with a husband （機の）カム up from the cabin while we sat and gazed at the placid sea. I was smoking a 静かな digestive cigar. Hilda was seated in her deck 議長，司会を務める next to me.
The lady with the husband looked about her for a 空いている space on which to place the 議長，司会を務める a steward was carrying for her. There was plenty of room on the ４半期/4分の1-deck. I could not imagine why she gazed about her with such obtrusive 警告を与える. She 検査／視察するd the occupants of the さまざまな 議長，司会を務めるs around with 審議する／熟考する scrutiny through a long-扱うd tortoise-爆撃する 光学の abomination. 非，不，無 of them seemed to 満足させる her. After a minute's 成果／努力, during which she also muttered a few words very low to her husband, she selected an empty 位置／汚点／見つけ出す 中途の between our group and the most distant group on the other 味方する of us. In other words, she sat as far away from everybody 現在の as the やむを得ず 制限するd area of the ４半期/4分の1-deck permitted.
Hilda ちらりと見ることd at me and smiled. I snatched a quick look at the lady again. She was dressed with an 量 of care and a smartness of 詳細（に述べる） that seemed somewhat uncalled for on the Indian Ocean. A 巡航する on a P. and O. steamer is not a garden party. Her 議長，司会を務める was most luxurious, and had her 指名する painted on it, 支援する and 前線, in very large letters, with undue obtrusiveness. I read it from where I sat, "Lady Meadowcroft."
The owner of the 議長，司会を務める was tolerably young, not bad looking, and most expensively attired. Her 直面する had a 確かな 空いている, languid, half ennuyee 空気／公表する which I have learned to associate with women of the nouveau-riche type—women with small brains and restless minds, habitually 急落（する），激減（する）d in a vortex of gaiety, and 哀れな when left for a passing moment to their own 資源s.
Hilda rose from her 議長，司会を務める, and walked 静かに 今後 に向かって the 屈服する of the steamer. I rose, too, and …を伴ってd her. "井戸／弁護士席?" she said, with a faint touch of 勝利 in her 発言する／表明する when we had got out of earshot.
"井戸／弁護士席, what?" I answered, unsuspecting.
"I told you everything turned up at the end!" she said, confidently. "Look at the lady's nose!"
"It does turn up at the end—certainly," I answered, ちらりと見ることing 支援する at her. "But I hardly see—"
"Hubert, you are growing dull! You were not so at Nathaniel's.... It is the lady herself who has turned up, not her nose—though I 認める you THAT turns up too—the lady I 要求する for our 小旅行する in India; the not impossible chaperon."
"Her nose tells you that?"
"Her nose, in part; but her 直面する as a whole, too, her dress, her 議長，司会を務める, her mental 態度 to things in general."
"My dear Hilda, you can't mean to tell me you have divined her whole nature at a ちらりと見ること, by 魔法!"
"Not wholly at a ちらりと見ること. I saw her come on board, you know—she transhipped from some other line at Aden as we did, and I have been watching her ever since. Yes, I think I have unravelled her."
"You have been astonishingly quick!" I cried.
"Perhaps—but then, you see, there is so little to unravel! Some 調書をとる／予約するs, we all know, you must 'chew and digest'; they can only be read slowly; but some you can ちらりと見ること at, skim, and skip; the mere turning of the pages tells you what little 価値（がある） knowing there is in them."
"She doesn't LOOK 深遠な," I 認める, casting an 注目する，もくろむ at her meaningless small features as we paced up and 負かす／撃墜する. "I incline to agree you might easily skim her."
"Skim her—and learn all. The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する of contents is SO short.... You see, in the first place, she is 極端に '排除的'; she prides herself on her 'exclusiveness': it, and her shoddy 肩書を与える, are probably all she has to pride herself upon, and she 作品 them both hard. She is a sham 広大な／多数の／重要な lady."
As Hilda spoke, Lady Meadowcroft raised a feebly querulous 発言する／表明する. "Steward! this won't do! I can smell the engine here. Move my 議長，司会を務める. I must go on その上の."
"If you go on その上の that way, my lady," the steward answered, good-humouredly, but with a man-servant's deference for any sort of 肩書を与える, "you'll smell the galley, where they're cooking the dinner. I don't know which your ladyship would like best—the engine or the galley."
The languid 人物／姿／数字 leaned 支援する in the 議長，司会を務める with an 空気／公表する of 辞職. "I'm sure I don't know why they cook the dinners up so high," she murmured, pettishly, to her husband. "Why can't they stick the kitchens 地下組織の—in the 持つ／拘留する, I mean—instead of bothering us up here on deck with them?"
The husband was a big, burly, rough-and-ready Yorkshireman—stout, somewhat pompous, about forty, with hair wearing bald on the forehead: the personification of the successful 商売／仕事 man. "My dear Emmie," he said, in a loud 発言する／表明する, with a North Country accent, "the cooks have got to live. They've got to live like the 残り／休憩（する） of us. I can never 説得する you that the 手渡すs must always be humoured. If you don't humour 'em, they won't work for you. It's a poor tale when the 手渡すs won't work. Even with galleys on deck, the life of a sea-cook is not 一般に thowt an enviable position. Is not a happy one—not a happy one, as the fellah says in the オペラ. You must humour your cooks. If you stuck 'em in the 持つ／拘留する, you'd get no dinner at all—that's the long and the short of it."
The languid lady turned away with a sickly, disappointed 空気／公表する. "Then they せねばならない have a conscription, or something," she said, pouting her lips. "The 政府 せねばならない take it in 手渡す and manage it somehow. It's bad enough having to go by these beastly steamers to India at all, without having one's breath 毒（薬）d by—" the 残り／休憩（する） of the 宣告，判決 died away inaudibly in a general murmur of 効果のない／無能な 不平（をいう）ing.
"Why do you think she is EXCLUSIVE?" I asked Hilda as we strolled on に向かって the 厳しい, out of the spoilt child's 審理，公聴会.
"Why, didn't you notice?—she looked about her when she （機の）カム on deck to see whether there was anybody who WAS anybody sitting there, whom she might put her 議長，司会を務める 近づく. But the 知事 of マドラス hadn't come up from his cabin yet; and the wife of the 長，指導者 Commissioner of Oude had three 非軍事のs hanging about her seat; and the daughters of the 指揮官-in-長，指導者 drew their skirts away as she passed. So she did the next best thing—sat as far apart as she could from the ありふれた herd: meaning all the 残り／休憩（する） of us. If you can't mingle at once with the Best People, you can at least 主張する your exclusiveness negatively, by 拒絶する／低下するing to associate with the mere multitude."
"Now, Hilda, that is the first time I have ever known you to show any feminine ill-nature!"
"Ill-nature! Not at all. I am 単に trying to arrive at the lady's character for my own 指導／手引. I rather like her, poor little thing. Don't I tell you she will do? So far from 反対するing to her, I mean to go the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of India with her."
"You have decided quickly."
"井戸／弁護士席, you see, if you 主張する upon …を伴ってing me, I MUST have a chaperon; and Lady Meadowcroft will do 同様に as anybody else. In fact, 存在 be-ladied, she will do a little better, from the point of 見解（をとる） of Society, though THAT is a 詳細（に述べる）. The 広大な／多数の／重要な 事柄 is to 直す／買収する，八百長をする upon a possible chaperon at once, and get her 井戸／弁護士席 in 手渡す before we arrive at Bombay."
"But she seems so complaining!" I interposed. "I'm afraid, if you take her on, you'll get terribly bored with her."
"If SHE takes ME on, you mean. She's not a lady's-maid, though I ーするつもりである to go with her; and she may 同様に give in first as last, for I'm going. Now see how nice I am to you, sir! I've 供給するd you, too, with a 地位，任命する in her 控訴, as you WILL come with me. No, never mind asking me what it is just yet; all things come to him who waits; and if you will only 受託する the 地位，任命する of waiter, I mean all things to come to you."
"All things, Hilda?" I asked, meaningly, with a little （軽い）地震 of delight.
She looked at me with a sudden passing tenderness in her 注目する，もくろむs. "Yes, all things, Hubert. All things. But we mustn't talk of that—though I begin to see my way clearer now. You shall be rewarded for your constancy at last, dear knight-errant. As to my chaperon, I'm not afraid of her boring me; she bores herself, poor lady; one can see that, just to look at her; but she will be much いっそう少なく bored if she has us two to travel with. What she needs is constant companionship, 有望な talk, excitement. She has come away from London, where she swims with the （人が）群がる; she has no 資源s of her own, no work, no 長，率いる, no 利益／興味s. Accustomed to a whirl of foolish gaieties, she 疲れた／うんざりしたs her small brain; thrown 支援する upon herself, she bores herself at once, because she has nothing 利益／興味ing to tell herself. She 絶対 要求するs somebody else to 利益／興味 her. She can't even amuse herself with a 調書をとる／予約する for three minutes together. See, she has a yellow-支援するd French novel now, and she is only able to read five lines at a time; then she gets tired and ちらりと見ることs about her listlessly. What she wants is someone gay, laid on, to コースを変える her all the time from her own inanity."
"Hilda, how wonderfully quick you are at reading these things! I see you are 権利; but I could never have guessed so much myself from such small 前提s."
"井戸／弁護士席, what can you 推定する／予想する, my dear boy? A girl like this, brought up in a country rectory, a girl of no intellect, busy at home with the fowls, and the pastry, and the mothers' 会合s—suddenly married offhand to a 豊富な man, and 奪うd of the 占領／職業s which were her 救済 in life, to be 急落（する），激減（する）d into the whirl of a London season, and 立ち往生させるd at its end for want of the 転換s which, by dint of use, have become necessaries of life to her!"
"Now, Hilda, you are practising upon my credulity. You can't かもしれない tell from her look that she was brought up in a country rectory."
"Of course not. You forget. There my memory comes in. I 簡単に remember it."
"You remember it? How?"
"Why, just in the same way as I remembered your 指名する and your mother's when I was first introduced to you. I saw a notice once in the births, deaths, and marriages—'At St. Alphege's, Millington, by the Rev. Hugh Clitheroe, M.A., father of the bride, Peter Gubbins, Esq., of The Laurels, Middleston, to Emilia フランs, third daughter of the Rev. Hugh Clitheroe, rector of Millington.'"
"Clitheroe—Gubbins; what on earth has that to do with it? That would be Mrs. Gubbins: this is Lady Meadowcroft."
"The same article, as the shopmen say—only under a different 指名する. A year or two later I read a notice in the Times that 'I, Ivor de Courcy Meadowcroft, of The Laurels, Middleston, 市長-elect of the Borough of Middleston, hereby give notice, that I have this day discontinued the use of the 指名する Peter Gubbins, by which I was 以前は known, and have assumed in lieu thereof the style and 肩書を与える of Ivor de Courcy Meadowcroft, by which I 願望（する） in 未来 to be known.'
"A month or two later, again I happened to light upon a notice in the Telegraph that the Prince of むちの跡s had opened a new hospital for incurables at Middleston, and that the 市長, Mr. Ivor Meadowcroft, had received an intimation of Her Majesty's 意向 of conferring upon him the honour of knighthood. Now what do you make of it?"
"Putting two and two together," I answered, with my 注目する，もくろむ on our 支配する, "and taking into consideration the lady's 直面する and manner, I should incline to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that she was the daughter of a poor parson, with the usual large family in inverse 割合 to his means. That she 突然に made a good match with a very 豊富な 製造業者 who had raised himself; and that she was puffed up accordingly with a sense of self-importance."
"正確に／まさに. He is a millionaire, or something very like it; and, 存在 an ambitious girl, as she understands ambition, she got him to stand for the mayoralty, I don't 疑問, in the year when the Prince of むちの跡s was going to open the 王室の Incurables, on 目的 to 安全な・保証する him the chance of a knighthood. Then she said, very reasonably, 'I WON'T be Lady Gubbins—Sir Peter Gubbins!' There's an aristocratic 指名する for you!—and, by a 一打／打撃 of his pen, he straightway dis-Gubbinised himself, and 現れるd as Sir Ivor de Courcy Meadowcroft."
"Really, Hilda, you know everything about everybody! And what do you suppose they're going to India for?"
"Now, you've asked me a hard one. I 港／避難所't the faintest notion.... And yet... let me think. How is this for a conjecture? Sir Ivor is 利益／興味d in steel rails, I believe, and in 鉄道 工場／植物 一般に. I'm almost sure I've seen his 指名する in 関係 with steel rails in 報告（する）／憶測s of public 会合s. There's a new 政府 鉄道 now 存在 built on the Nepaul frontier—one of these 戦略の 鉄道s, I think they call them—it's について言及するd in the papers we got at Aden. He MIGHT be going out for that. We can watch his conversation, and see what part of India he 会談 about."
"They don't seem inclined to give us much chance of talking," I 反対するd.
"No; they are VERY 排除的. But I'm very 排除的, too. And I mean to give them a touch of my exclusiveness. I 投機・賭ける to 予報する that, before we reach Bombay, they'll be going 負かす／撃墜する on their 膝s and imploring us to travel with them."
At （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, as it happened, from next morning's breakfast the Meadowcrofts sat next to us. Hilda was on one 味方する of me; Lady Meadowcroft on the other; and beyond her again, bluff Yorkshire Sir Ivor, with his 冷淡な, hard, honest blue North Country 注目する，もくろむs, and his dignified, pompous English, breaking 負かす／撃墜する at times into a North Country colloquialism. They talked 主として to each other. 事実上の／代理 on Hilda's 指示／教授／教育s, I took care not to engage in conversation with our "排除的" 隣人, except so far as the 絶対の necessities of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する compelled me. I "troubled her for the salt" in the most frigid 発言する／表明する. "May I pass you the potato salad?" became on my lips a 障壁 of 分離. Lady Meadowcroft 示すd and wondered. People of her sort are so anxious to ingratiate themselves with "all the Best People" that if they find you are wholly unconcerned about the 特権 of conversation with a "肩書を与えるd person," they 即時に 裁判官 you to be a distinguished character. As the days rolled on, Lady Meadowcroft's 発言する／表明する began to melt by degrees. Once, she asked me, やめる civilly, to send 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the ice; she even saluted me on the third day out with a polite "Good-morning, doctor."
Still, I 持続するd (by Hilda's advice) my dignified reserve, and took my seat 厳しく with a 冷淡な "Good-morning." I behaved like a high-class 顧問, who 推定する／予想するs to be made 内科医 in Ordinary to Her Majesty.
At lunch that day, Hilda played her first card with delicious unconsciousness—明らかな unconsciousness; for, when she chose, she was a consummate actress. She played it at a moment when Lady Meadowcroft, who by this time was 燃やすing with curiosity on our account, had paused from her talk with her husband to listen to us. I happened to say something about some Oriental curios belonging to an aunt of 地雷 in London. Hilda 掴むd the 適切な時期. "What did you say was her 指名する?" she asked, blandly.
"Why, Lady Tepping," I answered, in perfect innocence. "She has a fancy for these things, you know. She brought a lot of them home with her from Burma."
As a 事柄 of fact, as I have already explained, my poor dear aunt is an 極端に commonplace old Army 未亡人, whose husband happened to get knighted の中で the New Year's honours for some 小衝突 with the natives on the Shan frontier. But Lady Meadowcroft was at the 行う／開催する／段階 where a 肩書を与える is a 肩書を与える; and the 発見 that I was the 甥 of a "肩書を与えるd person" evidently 利益／興味d her. I could feel rather than see that she ちらりと見ることd 意味ありげに aside at Sir Ivor, and that Sir Ivor in return made a little movement of his shoulders 同等（の） to "I told you so."
Now Hilda knew perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 that the aunt of whom I spoke WAS Lady Tepping; so I felt sure that she had played this card of malice prepense, to pique Lady Meadowcroft.
But Lady Meadowcroft herself 掴むd the occasion with inartistic avidity. She had hardly 演説（する）／住所d us as yet. At the sound of the 魔法 パスポート, she pricked up her ears, and turned to me suddenly. "Burma?" she said, as if to 隠す the true 推論する／理由 for her change of 前線. "Burma? I had a cousin there once. He was in the Gloucestershire 連隊."
"Indeed?" I answered. My トン was one of utter unconcern in her cousin's history. "行方不明になる Wade, will you take Bombay ducks with your curry?" In public, I thought it wise under the circumstances to 棄権する from calling her Hilda. It might lead to misconceptions; people might suppose we were more than fellow-travellers.
"You have had relations in Burma?" Lady Meadowcroft 固執するd.
I manifested a 願望（する） to discontinue the conversation. "Yes," I answered, coldly, "my uncle 命令（する）d there."
"命令（する）d there! Really! Ivor, do you hear? Dr. Cumberledge's uncle 命令（する）d in Burma." A faint intonation on the word 命令（する）d drew unobtrusive attention to its social importance. "May I ask what was his 指名する?—my cousin was there, you see." An insipid smile. "We may have friends in ありふれた."
"He was a 確かな Sir Malcolm Tepping," I blurted out, 星／主役にするing hard at my plate.
"Tepping! I think I have heard 刑事 speak of him, Ivor."
"Your cousin," Sir Ivor answered, with emphatic dignity, "is 確かな to have mixed with nobbut the highest 公式の／役人s in Burma."
"Yes, I'm sure 刑事 used to speak of a 確かな Sir Malcolm. My cousin's 指名する, Dr. Cumberledge, was Maltby—Captain Richard Maltby."
"Indeed," I answered, with an icy 星／主役にする. "I cannot pretend to the 楽しみ of having met him."
Be 排除的 to the 排除的, and they 燃やす to know you. From that moment 前へ／外へ Lady Meadowcroft pestered us with her endeavours to 捨てる 知識. Instead of trying how far she could place her 議長，司会を務める from us, she 始める，決める it 負かす／撃墜する as 近づく us as politeness permitted. She entered into conversation whenever an 開始 afforded itself, and we two stood off haughtily. She even 投機・賭けるd to question me about our relation to one another: "行方不明になる Wade is your cousin, I suppose?" she 示唆するd.
"Oh, dear, no," I answered, with a glassy smile. "We are not connected in any way."
"But you are travelling together!"
"単に as you and I are travelling together—fellow-乗客s on the same steamer."
"Still, you have met before."
"Yes, certainly. 行方不明になる Wade was a nurse at St. Nathaniel's, in London, where I was one of the house doctors. When I （機の）カム on board at Cape Town, after some months in South Africa, I 設立する she was going by the same steamer to India." Which was literally true. To have explained the 残り／休憩（する） would have been impossible, at least to anyone who did not know the whole of Hilda's history.
"And what are you both going to do when you get to India?"
"Really, Lady Meadowcroft," I said, 厳しく, "I have not asked 行方不明になる Wade what she is going to do. If you 問い合わせ of her point-blank, as you have 問い合わせd of me, I dare say she will tell you. For myself, I am just a globe-trotter, amusing myself. I only want to have a look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at India."
"Then you are not going out to take an 任命?"
"By George, Emmie," the burly Yorkshireman put in, with an 空気／公表する of annoyance, "you are cross-尋問 Dr. Cumberledge; nowt いっそう少なく than cross-尋問 him!"
I waited a second. "No," I answered, slowly. "I have not been practising of late. I am looking about me. I travel for enjoyment."
That made her think better of me. She was of the 肉親，親類d, indeed, who think better of a man if they believe him to be idle.
She dawdled about all day on deck 議長，司会を務めるs, herself seldom even reading; and she was eager now to drag Hilda into conversation. Hilda resisted; she had 設立する a 容積／容量 in the library which immensely 利益／興味d her.
"What ARE you reading, 行方不明になる Wade?" Lady Meadowcroft cried at last, やめる savagely. It made her angry to see anybody else pleased and 占領するd when she herself was listless.
"A delightful 調書をとる／予約する!" Hilda answered. "The Buddhist Praying Wheel, by William Simpson."
Lady Meadowcroft took it from her and turned the pages over with a languid 空気／公表する. "Looks awfully dull!" she 観察するd, with a faint smile, at last, returning it.
"It's charming," Hilda retorted, ちらりと見ることing at one of the illustrations. "It explains so much. It shows one why one turns 一連の会議、交渉／完成する one's 議長，司会を務める at cards for luck; and why, when a church is consecrated, the bishop walks three times about it sunwise."
"Our Bishop is a dreadfully prosy old gentleman," Lady Meadowcroft answered, gliding off at a tangent on a personality, as is the wont of her 肉親，親類d; "he had, oh, such a dreadful quarrel with my father over the 支配するs of the St. Alphege Schools at Millington."
"Indeed," Hilda answered, turning once more to her 調書をとる／予約する. Lady Meadowcroft looked annoyed. It would never have occurred to her that within a few weeks she was to 借りがある her life to that very abstruse work, and what Hilda had read in it.
That afternoon, as we watched the 飛行機で行くing fish from the ship's 味方する, Hilda said to me 突然の, "My chaperon is an 極端に nervous woman."
"Nervous about what?"
"About 病気, 主として. She has the temperament that dreads 感染—and therefore catches it."
"Why do you think so?"
"港／避難所't you noticed that she often （テニスなどの）ダブルス her thumb under her fingers—倍のs her 握りこぶし across it—so—特に when anybody 会談 about anything alarming? If the conversation happens to turn on ジャングル fever, or any 支配する like that, 負かす／撃墜する goes her thumb 即時に, and she clasps her 握りこぶし over it with a convulsive squeeze. At the same time, too, her 直面する twitches. I know what that trick means. She's horribly afraid of 熱帯の 病気s, though she never says so."
"And you attach importance to her 恐れる?"
"Of course. I count upon it as probably our 長，指導者 means of catching and 直す／買収する，八百長をするing her."
"As how?"
She shook her 長，率いる and quizzed me. "Wait and see. You are a doctor; I, a trained nurse. Before twenty-four hours, I 予知する she will ask us. She is sure to ask us, now she has learned that you are Lady Tepping's 甥, and that I am 熟知させるd with several of the Best People."
That evening, about ten o'clock, Sir Ivor strolled up to me in the smoking-room with 影響する／感情d unconcern. He laid his 手渡す on my arm and drew me aside mysteriously. The ship's doctor was there, playing a 静かな game of poker with a few of the 乗客s. "I beg your 容赦, Dr. Cumberledge," he began, in an undertone, "could you come outside with me a minute? Lady Meadowcroft has sent me up to you with a message."
I followed him on to the open deck. "It is やめる impossible, my dear sir," I said, shaking my 長，率いる austerely, for I divined his errand. "I can't go and see Lady Meadowcroft. 医療の etiquette, you know; the constant and salutary 支配する of the profession!"
"Why not?" he asked, astonished.
"The ship carries a 外科医," I replied, in my most 正確な トン. "He is a duly qualified gentleman, very able in his profession, and he せねばならない 奮起させる your wife with 信用／信任. I regard this 大型船 as Dr. Boyell's practice, and all on board it as 事実上 his 患者s."
Sir Ivor's 直面する fell. "But Lady Meadowcroft is not at all 井戸／弁護士席," he answered, looking piteous; "and—she can't 耐える the ship's doctor. Such a ありふれた man, you know! His loud 発言する／表明する 乱すs her. You MUST have noticed that my wife is a lady of exceptionally delicate nervous organisation." He hesitated, beamed on me, and played his trump card. "She dislikes 存在 …に出席するd by owt but a GENTLEMAN."
"If a gentleman is also a 医療の man," I answered, "his sense of 義務 に向かって his brother practitioners would, of course, 妨げる him from 干渉するing in their proper sphere, or putting upon them the unmerited slight of letting them see him preferred before them."
"Then you 前向きに／確かに 辞退する?" he asked, wistfully, 製図／抽選 支援する. I could see he stood in a 確かな dread of that imperious little woman.
I 譲歩するd a point. "I will go 負かす／撃墜する in twenty minutes," I 認める, looking 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な,—"not just now, lest I annoy my 同僚,—and I will ちらりと見ること at Lady Meadowcroft in an unprofessional way. If I think her 事例／患者 需要・要求するs 治療, I will tell Dr. Boyell." And I returned to the smoking-room and took up a novel.
Twenty minutes later I knocked at the door of the lady's 私的な cabin, with my best 病人の枕元 manner in 十分な play. As I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd, she was nervous—nothing more—my mere smile 安心させるd her. I 観察するd that she held her thumb 急速な／放蕩な, 二塁打d under in her 握りこぶし, all the time I was 尋問 her, as Hilda had said; and I also noticed that the fingers の近くにd about it convulsively at first, but 徐々に relaxed as my 発言する／表明する 回復するd 信用／信任. She thanked me profusely, and was really 感謝する.
On deck next day she was very communicative. They were going to make the 正規の／正選手 小旅行する first, she said, but were to go on to the Tibetan frontier at the end, where Sir Ivor had a 契約 to 建設する a 鉄道, in a very wild 地域. Tigers? Natives? Oh, she didn't mind either of THEM; but she was told that that 地区—what did they call it? the Terai, or something—was terribly unwholesome. Fever was what-you-may-call-it there—yes, "endemic"—that was the word; "oh, thank you, Dr. Cumberledge." She hated the very 指名する of fever. "Now you, 行方不明になる Wade, I suppose," with an awestruck smile, "are not in the least afraid of it?"
Hilda looked up at her calmly. "Not in the least," she answered. "I have nursed hundreds of 事例／患者s."
"Oh, my, how dreadful! And never caught it?"
"Never. I am not afraid, you see."
"I wish I wasn't! Hundreds of 事例／患者s! It makes one ill to think of it!... And all 首尾よく?"
"Almost all of them."
"You don't tell your 患者s stories when they're ill about your other 事例／患者s who died, do you?" Lady Meadowcroft went on, with a quick little shudder.
Hilda's 直面する by this time was genuinely 同情的な. "Oh, never!" she answered, with truth. "That would be very bad nursing! One's 反対する in 扱う／治療するing a 事例／患者 is to make one's 患者 井戸／弁護士席; so one 自然に 避けるs any sort of 支配する that might be 苦しめるing or alarming."
"You really mean it?" Her 直面する was pleading.
"Why, of course. I try to make my 患者s my friends; I talk to them cheerfully; I amuse them and distract them; I get them away, as far as I can, from themselves and their symptoms."
"Oh, what a lovely person to have about one when one's ill!" the languid lady exclaimed, ecstatically. "I SHOULD like to send for you if I 手配中の，お尋ね者 nursing! But there—it's always so, of course, with a real lady; ありふれた nurses 脅す one so. I wish I could always have a lady to nurse me!"
"A person who sympathises—that is the really important thing," Hilda answered, in her 静かな 発言する／表明する. "One must find out first one's 患者's temperament. YOU are nervous, I can see." She laid one 手渡す on her new friend's arm. "You need to be kept amused and engaged when you are ill; what YOU 要求する most is—insight—and sympathy."
The little 握りこぶし 二塁打d up again; the 空いている 直面する grew 前向きに／確かに 甘い. "That's just it! You have 攻撃する，衝突する it! How clever you are! I want all that. I suppose, 行方不明になる Wade, YOU never go out for 私的な nursing?"
"Never," Hilda answered. "You see, Lady Meadowcroft, I don't nurse for a 暮らし. I have means of my own; I took up this work as an 占領／職業 and a sphere in life. I 港／避難所't done anything yet but hospital nursing."
Lady Meadowcroft drew a slight sigh. "What a pity!" she murmured, slowly. "It does seem hard that your sympathies should all be thrown away, so to speak, on a horrid lot of wretched poor people, instead of 存在 spent on your own equals—who would so 大いに 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる them."
"I think I can 投機・賭ける to say the poor 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる them, too," Hilda answered, bridling up a little—for there was nothing she hated so much as class-prejudices. "Besides, they need sympathy more; they have より小数の 慰安s. I should not care to give up …に出席するing my poor people for the sake of the idle rich."
The 始める，決める phraseology of the country rectory recurred to Lady Meadowcroft—"our poorer brethren," and so 前へ／外へ. "Oh, of course," she answered, with the mechanical acquiescence such women always give to moral platitudes. "One must do one's best for the poor, I know—for 良心' sake and all that; it's our 義務, and we all try hard to do it. But they're so terribly ungrateful! Don't you think so? Do you know, 行方不明になる Wade, in my father's parish—"
Hilda 削減（する） her short with a sunny smile—half contemptuous toleration, half 本物の pity. "We are all ungrateful," she said; "but the poor, I think, the least so. I'm sure the 感謝 I've often had from my poor women at St. Nathaniel's has made me いつかs feel really ashamed of myself. I had done so little—and they thanked me so much for it."
"Which only shows," Lady Meadowcroft broke in, "that one ought always to have a LADY to nurse one."
"Ca marche!" Hilda said to me, with a 静かな smile, a few minutes after, when her ladyship had disappeared in her fluffy 式服 負かす／撃墜する the companion-ladder.
"Yes, ca marche," I answered. "In an hour or two you will have 後継するd in 上陸 your chaperon. And what is most amusing, landed her, too, Hilda, just by 存在 yourself—letting her see 率直に the actual truth of what you think and feel about her and about everyone!"
"I could not do さもなければ," Hilda answered, growing 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. "I must be myself, or die for it. My method of angling consists in showing myself just as I am. You call me an actress, but I am not really one; I am only a woman who can use her personality for her own 目的s. If I go with Lady Meadowcroft, it will be a 相互の advantage. I shall really sympathise with her for I can see the poor thing is devoured with nervousness."
"But do you think you will be able to stand her?" I asked.
"Oh, dear, yes. She's not a bad little thing, au fond, when you get to know her. It is society that has spoilt her. She would have made a nice, helpful, motherly 団体／死体 if she'd married the curate."
As we 近づくd Bombay, conversation grew 徐々に more and more Indian; it always does under 類似の circumstances. A sea voyage is half retrospect, half prospect; it has no personal 身元. You leave Liverpool for New York at the English 見地, and are 十分な of what you did in London or Manchester; half-way over, you begin to discuss American custom-houses and New York hotels; by the time you reach Sandy Hook, the talk is all of quick trains west and the shortest 大勝する from Philadelphia to New Orleans. You grow by slow 行う／開催する／段階s into the new 態度; at Malta you are still regretting Europe; after Aden, your mind dwells most on the 雇う of punkah-wallahs and the proverbial toughness of the dak-bungalow chicken.
"How's the 疫病／悩ます at Bombay now?" an inquisitive 乗客 問い合わせd of the Captain at dinner our last night out. "Getting any better?"
Lady Meadowcroft's thumb dived between her fingers again. "What! is there 疫病／悩ます in Bombay?" she asked, innocently, in her nervous fashion.
"疫病／悩ます in Bombay!" the Captain burst out, his burly 発言する／表明する resounding 負かす／撃墜する the saloon. "Why, bless your soul, ma'am, where else would you 推定する／予想する it? 疫病／悩ます in Bombay! It's been there these five years. Better? Not やめる. Going ahead like mad. They're dying by thousands."
"A microbe, I believe, Dr. Boyell," the inquisitive 乗客 観察するd deferentially, with 予定 尊敬（する）・点 for 医療の science.
"Yes," the ship's doctor answered, helping himself to an olive. "Forty million microbes to each square インチ of the Bombay atmosphere."
"And we are going to Bombay!" Lady Meadowcroft exclaimed, aghast.
"You must have known there was 疫病／悩ます there, my dear," Sir Ivor put in, soothingly, with a deprecating ちらりと見ること. "It's been in all the papers. But only the natives get it."
The thumb 暴露するd itself a little. "Oh, only the natives!" Lady Meadowcroft echoed, relieved; as if a few thousand Hindus more or いっそう少なく would hardly be 行方不明になるd の中で the blessings of British 支配する in India. "You know, Ivor, I never read those DREADFUL things in the papers. I read the Society news, and Our Social Diary, and columns that are 長，率いるd 'おもに About People.' I don't care for anything but the Morning 地位，任命する and the World and Truth. I hate horrors.... But it's a blessing to think it's only the natives."
"Plenty of Europeans, too, bless your heart," the Captain 雷鳴d out unfeelingly. "Why, last time I was in port, a nurse died at the hospital."
"Oh, only a nurse—" Lady Meadowcroft began, and then coloured up 深く，強烈に, with a 味方する ちらりと見ること at Hilda.
"And lots besides nurses," the Captain continued, 前向きに／確かに delighted at the terror he was 奮起させるing. "Pucka Englishmen and Englishwomen. Bad 商売／仕事 this 疫病／悩ます, Dr. Cumberledge! Catches 特に those who are most afraid of it."
"But it's only in Bombay?" Lady Meadowcroft cried, clutching at the last straw. I could see she was 登録（する）ing a mental 決意 to go straight up-country the moment she landed.
"Not a bit of it!" the Captain answered, with 刺激するing cheerfulness. "Rampaging about like a roaring lion all over India!"
Lady Meadowcroft's thumb must have 苦しむd 厳しく. The nails dug into it as if it were someone else's.
Half an hour later, as we were on deck in the 冷静な／正味の of the evening, the thing was settled. "My wife," Sir Ivor said, coming up to us with a serious 直面する, "has 配達するd her 最終提案. 前向きに／確かに her 最終提案. I've had a mort o' trouble with her, and now she's settled. EITHER, she goes 支援する from Bombay by the return steamer; OR ELSE—you and 行方不明になる Wade must 指名する your own 条件 to …を伴って us on our 小旅行する, in 事例／患者 of 緊急s." He ちらりと見ることd wistfully at Hilda. "DO you think you can help us?"
Hilda made no hypocritical pretence of hanging 支援する. Her nature was transparent. "If you wish it, yes," she answered, shaking 手渡すs upon the 取引. "I only want to go about and see India; I can see it やめる 同様に with Lady Meadowcroft as without her—and even better. It is unpleasant for a woman to travel unattached. I 要求する a chaperon, and am glad to find one. I will join your party, 支払う／賃金ing my own hotel and travelling expenses, and considering myself as engaged in 事例／患者 your wife should need my services. For that, you can 支払う／賃金 me, if you like, some 名目上の 保持するing 料金—five 続けざまに猛撃するs or anything. The money is immaterial to me. I like to be useful, and I sympathise with 神経s; but it may make your wife feel she is really keeping a 持つ／拘留する over me if we put the 協定 on a 商売／仕事 basis. As a 事柄 of fact, whatever sum she chooses to 支払う／賃金, I shall 手渡す it over at once to the Bombay 疫病／悩ます Hospital."
Sir Ivor looked relieved. "Thank you ever so much!" he said, wringing her 手渡す 温かく. "I thowt you were a brick, and now I know it. My wife says your 直面する 奮起させるs 信用／信任, and your 発言する／表明する sympathy. She MUST have you with her. And you, Dr. Cumberledge?"
"I follow 行方不明になる Wade's lead," I answered, in my most solemn トン, with an impressive 屈服する. "I, too, am travelling for 指示／教授／教育 and amusement only; and if it would give Lady Meadowcroft a greater sense of 安全 to have a duly qualified practitioner in her 控訴, I shall be glad on the same 条件 to swell your party. I will 支払う／賃金 my own way; and I will 許す you to 指名する any 名目上の sum you please for your （人命などを）奪う，主張する on my 医療の 出席, if necessary. I hope and believe, however, that our presence will so far 安心させる our 見込みのある 患者 as to make our 地位，任命する in both 事例／患者s a sinecure."
Three minutes later Lady Meadowcroft 急ぐd on deck and flung her 武器 impulsively 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Hilda. "You dear, good girl!" she cried; "how 甘い and 肉親，親類d of you! I really COULDN'T have landed if you hadn't 約束d to come with us. And Dr. Cumberledge, too! So nice and friendly of you both. But there, it IS so much pleasanter to を取り引きする ladies and gentlemen!"
So Hilda won her point; and what was best, won it 公正に／かなり.
We 小旅行するd all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する India with the Meadowcrofts; and really the lady who was "so very 排除的" turned out not a bad little thing, when once one had 後継するd in breaking through the （犯罪の）一味-盗品故買者 with which she surrounded herself. She had an endless, quenchless restlessness, it is true; her 注目する，もくろむs wandered aimlessly; she never was happy for two minutes together, unless she was surrounded by friends, and was seeing something. What she saw did not 利益／興味 her much; certainly her tastes were on the level with those of a very young child. An 半端物-looking house, a queerly dressed man, a tree 削減（する） into 形態／調整 to look like a peacock, delighted her far more than the most glorious 見解（をとる） of the quaintest old 寺. Still, she must be seeing. She could no more sit still than a fidgety child or a monkey at the Zoo. To be up and doing was her nature—doing nothing, to be sure; but still, doing it strenuously.
So we went the 規則 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of Delhi and Agra, the Taj Mahal, and the Ghats at Benares, at 鉄道／強行採決する 速度(を上げる）, 実行するing the whole 義務 of the modern globe-trotter. Lady Meadowcroft looked at everything—for ten minutes at a stretch; then she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be off, to visit the next thing 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する for her in her guide-調書をとる／予約する. As we left each town she murmured mechanically: "井戸／弁護士席, we've seen THAT, thank Heaven!" and straightway went on, with equal 切望, and equal 退屈, to see the one after it.
The only thing that did NOT bore her, indeed, was Hilda's 有望な talk.
"Oh, 行方不明になる Wade," she would say, clasping her 手渡すs, and looking up into Hilda's 注目する，もくろむs with her own empty blue ones, "you ARE so funny! So 初めの, don't you know! You never talk or think of anything like other people. I can't imagine how such ideas come up in your mind. If I were to try all day, I'm sure I should never 攻撃する，衝突する upon them!" Which was so perfectly true as to be a trifle obvious.
Sir Ivor, not 存在 利益／興味d in 寺s, but in steel rails, had gone on at once to his 譲歩, or 契約, or whatever else it was, on the north-east frontier, leaving his wife to follow and 再結合させる him in the Himalayas as soon as she had exhausted the sights of India. So, after a few dusty weeks of wear and 涙／ほころび on the Indian 鉄道s, we met him once more in the 休会s of Nepaul, where he was busy 建設するing a light 地元の line for the 統治するing Maharajah.
If Lady Meadowcroft had been bored at Allahabad and Ajmere, she was immensely more bored in a rough bungalow の中で the trackless depths of the Himalayan valleys. To anybody with 注目する，もくろむs in his 長，率いる, indeed, Toloo, where Sir Ivor had pitched his （警察，軍隊などの）本部, was lovely enough to keep one 利益／興味d for a twelvemonth. Snow-覆う？ needles of 激しく揺する hemmed it in on either 味方する; 広大な／多数の／重要な deodars rose like 抱擁する 次第に減少するs on the hillsides; the 工場／植物s and flowers were a joy to look at. But Lady Meadowcroft did not care for flowers which one could not wear in one's hair; and what was the good of dressing here, with no one but Ivor and Dr. Cumberledge to see one? She yawned till she was tired; then she began to grow peevish.
"Why Ivor should want to build a 鉄道 at all in this stupid, silly place," she said, as we sat in the veranda in the 冷静な／正味の of evening, "I'm sure I can't imagine. We MUST go somewhere. This is maddening, maddening! 行方不明になる Wade—Dr. Cumberledge—I count upon you to discover SOMETHING for me to do. If I vegetate like this, seeing nothing all day long but those eternal hills"—she clenched her little 握りこぶし—"I shall go MAD with ennui."
Hilda had a happy thought. "I have a fancy to see some of these Buddhist 修道院s," she said, smiling as one smiles at a tiresome child whom one likes in spite of everything. "You remember, I was reading that 調書をとる／予約する of Mr. Simpson's on the steamer—coming out—a curious 調書をとる／予約する about the Buddhist Praying Wheels; and it made me want to see one of their 寺s immensely. What do you say to （軍の）野営地，陣営ing out? A few weeks in the hills? It would be an adventure, at any 率."
"（軍の）野営地，陣営ing out?" Lady Meadowcroft exclaimed, half roused from her languor by the idea of a change. "Oh, do you think that would be fun? Should we sleep on the ground? But, wouldn't it be dreadfully, horribly uncomfortable?"
"Not half so uncomfortable as you'll find yourself here at Toloo in a few days, Emmie," her husband put in, grimly. "The rains will soon be on, lass; and when the rains are on, by all accounts, they're precious 激しい hereabouts—rare 罰金 rains, so that a man's half-flooded out of his bed o' nights—which won't 控訴 YOU, my lady."
The poor little woman clasped her twitching 手渡すs in feeble agony. "Oh, Ivor, how dreadful! Is it what they call the mongoose, or 季節風, or something? But if they're so bad here, surely they'll be worse in the hills—and （軍の）野営地，陣営ing out, too—won't they?"
"Not if you go the 権利 way to work. Ah'm told it never rains t'other 味方する o' the hills. The mountains stop the clouds, and once you're over, you're 安全な enough. Only, you must take care to keep 井戸／弁護士席 in the Maharajah's 領土. Cross the frontier t'other 味方する into Tibet, an' they'll 肌 thee alive as soon as look at thee. They don't like strangers in Tibet; prejudiced against them, somehow; they pretty 井戸／弁護士席 skinned that young chap Landor who tried to go there a year ago."
"But, Ivor, I don't want to be skinned alive! I'm not an eel, please!"
"That's all 権利, lass. Leave that to me. I can get thee a guide, a man that's very 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd with the mountains. I was talking to a 科学の explorer here t'other day, and he knows of a good guide who can take you anywhere. He'll get you the chance of seeing the inside of a Buddhist 修道院, if you like, 行方不明になる Wade. He's 手渡す in glove with all the 宗教 they've got in this part o' the country. They've got noan much, but at what there is, he's a rare devout one."
We discussed the 事柄 fully for two or three days before we made up our minds. Lady Meadowcroft was 決めかねて between her 憎悪 of dulness and her haunting 恐れる that scorpions and snakes would intrude upon our テントs and beds while we were （軍の）野営地，陣営ing. In the end, however, the 願望（する） for change carried the day. She decided to dodge the 雨の season by getting behind the Himalayan-passes, in the 乾燥した，日照りの 地域 to the north of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 範囲, where rain seldom 落ちるs, the country 存在 watered only by the melting of the snows on the high 首脳会議s.
This 決定／判定勝ち（する） delighted Hilda, who, since she （機の）カム to India, had fallen a prey to the 流行の／上流の 副／悪徳行為 of amateur photography. She took to it enthusiastically. She had bought herself a first-率 camera of the 最新の 科学の pattern at Bombay, and ever since had spent all her time and spoiled her pretty 手渡すs in "developing." She was also 掴むd with a craze for Buddhism. The 反対するs that everywhere 特に attracted her were the old Buddhist 寺s and tombs and sculptures with which India is studded. Of these she had taken some hundreds of 見解（をとる）s, all printed by herself with the greatest care and precision. But in India, after all, Buddhism is a dead creed. Its monuments alone remain; she was anxious to see the Buddhist 宗教 in its living 明言する／公表する; and that she could only do in these remote 辺ぴな Himalayan valleys.
Our outfit, therefore, 含むd a dark テント for Hilda's photographic apparatus; a couple of roomy テントs to live and sleep in; a small cooking-stove; a cook to look after it; half-a-dozen 持参人払いのs; and the 高度に recommended guide who knew his way about the country. In three days we were ready, to Sir Ivor's 広大な／多数の／重要な delight. He was fond of his pretty wife, and proud of her, I believe; but when once she was away from the whirl and bustle of the London that she loved, it was a 救済 to him, I fancy, to 追求する his work alone, unhampered by her restless and querulous childishness.
On the morning when we were to make our start, the guide who was "井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd with the mountains" turned up—as villainous-looking a person as I have ever 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on. He was sullen and furtive. I 裁判官d him at sight to be half Hindu, half Tibetan. He had a dark complexion, between brown and tawny; 狭くする slant 注目する，もくろむs, very small and beady-黒人／ボイコット, with a cunning leer in their oblique corners; a flat nose much broadened at the wings; a cruel, 厚い, 感覚的な mouth, and high cheek-bones; the whole surmounted by a 包括的な scowl and an abundant 刈る of lank 黒人／ボイコット hair, tied up in a knot at the nape of the neck with a yellow 略章. His 直面する was shifty; his short, stout form looked 井戸／弁護士席 adapted to mountain climbing, and also to wriggling. A 深い scar on his left cheek did not help to 奮起させる 信用／信任. But he was polite and civil-spoken. Altogether a clever, unscrupulous, wide-awake soul, who would serve you 井戸／弁護士席 if he thought he could make by it, and would betray you at a pinch to the highest 入札者.
We 始める，決める out, in merry mood, 用意が出来ている to solve all the abstruse problems of the Buddhist 宗教. Our spoilt child stood the （軍の）野営地，陣営ing out better than I 推定する／予想するd. She was fretful, of course, and worried about trifles; she 行方不明になるd her maid and her accustomed 慰安s; but she minded the roughing it いっそう少なく, on the whole, than she had minded the 退屈 of inaction in the bungalow; and, 存在 cast on Hilda and myself for 資源s, she suddenly 発展させるd an 予期しない taste for producing, developing, and printing photographs. We took dozens, as we went along, of little villages on our 大勝する, 支持を得ようと努めるd-built villages with quaint houses and turrets; and as Hilda had brought her collection of prints with her, for comparison of the Indian and Nepaulese monuments, we spent the evenings after our short day's march each day in arranging and collating them. We had planned to be away six weeks, at least. In that time the 季節風 would have burst and passed. Our guide thought we might see all that was 価値（がある） seeing of the Buddhist 修道院s, and Sir Ivor thought we should have 公正に／かなり escaped the dreaded wet season.
"What do you make of our guide?" I asked of Hilda on our fourth day out. I began somehow to 不信 him.
"Oh, he seems all 権利," Hilda answered, carelessly—and her 発言する／表明する 安心させるd me. "He's a rogue, of course; all guides and interpreters, and dragomans and the like, in out-of-the-way places, always ARE rogues. If they were honest men, they would 株 the ordinary prejudices of their countrymen, and would have nothing to do with the hated stranger. But in this 事例／患者 our friend, 押し通す Das, has no end to 伸び（る） by getting us into mischief. If he had, he wouldn't scruple for a second to 削減（する） our throats; but then, there are too many of us. He will probably try to cheat us by making preposterous 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s when he gets us 支援する to Toloo; but that's Lady Meadowcroft's 商売／仕事. I don't 疑問 Sir Ivor will be more than a match for him there. I'll 支援する one shrewd Yorkshireman against any three Tibetan half-castes, any day."
"You're 権利 that he would 削減（する） our throats if it served his 目的," I answered. "He's servile, and servility goes 手渡す in 手渡す with treachery. The more I watch him, the more I see 'scoundrel' written in large type on every bend of the fellow's oily shoulders."
"Oh, yes, he's a bad lot, I know. The cook, who can speak a little English and a little Tibetan, 同様に as Hindustani, tells me 押し通す Das has the worst 評判 of any man in the mountains. But he says he's a very good guide to the passes, for all that, and if he's 井戸／弁護士席 paid will do what he's paid for."
Next day but one we approached at last, after several short marches, the neighbourhood of what our guide 保証するd us was a Buddhist 修道院. I was glad when he told us of it, giving the place the 指名する of a 井戸／弁護士席-known Nepaulese village; for, to say the truth, I was beginning to get 脅すd. 裁判官ing by the sun, for I had brought no compass, it struck me that we seemed to have been marching almost 予定 north ever since we left Toloo; and I fancied such a line of march must have brought us by this time suspiciously 近づく the Tibetan frontier. Now, I had no 願望（する） to be "skinned alive," as Sir Ivor put it. I did not wish to emulate St. Bartholomew and others of the 早期に Christian 殉教者s; so I was pleased to learn that we were really 製図／抽選 近づく to Kulak, the first of the Nepaulese Buddhist 修道院s to which our 井戸／弁護士席-知らせるd guide, himself a Buddhist, had 約束d to introduce us.
We were tramping up a beautiful high mountain valley, の近くにd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on every 味方する by 雪の降る，雪の多い 頂点（に達する）s. A brawling river ran over a rocky bed in cataracts 負かす／撃墜する its 中央. Crags rose 突然の a little in 前線 of us. Half-way up the slope to the left, on a ledge of 激しく揺する, rose a long, low building with curious, pyramid-like roofs, 栄冠を与えるd at either end by a sort of minaret, which 似ているd more than anything else a 抱擁する earthenware oil-jar. This was the 修道院 or lamasery we had come so far to see. Honestly, at first sight, I did not feel sure it was 価値（がある） the trouble.
Our guide called a 停止（させる）, and turned to us with a sudden peremptory 空気／公表する. His servility had 消えるd. "You stoppee here," he said, slowly, in broken English, "while me-a go on to see whether Lama-sahibs ready to take you. Must ask leave from Lama-sahibs to visit village; if no ask leave"—he drew his 手渡す across his throat with a 重要な gesture—"Lama-sahibs cuttee 長，率いる off Eulopean."
"Goodness gracious!" Lady Meadowcroft cried, 粘着するing tight to Hilda. "行方不明になる Wade, this is dreadful! Where on earth have you brought us to?"
"Oh, that's all 権利," Hilda answered, trying to soothe her, though she herself began to look a trifle anxious. "That's only 押し通す Das's graphic way of putting things."
We sat 負かす／撃墜する on a bank of 追跡するing club-moss by the 味方する of the rough 跡をつける, for it was nothing more, and let our guide go on to 交渉する with the Lamas. "井戸／弁護士席, to-night, anyhow," I exclaimed, looking up, "we shall sleep on our own mattresses with a roof over our 長，率いるs. These 修道士s will find us ４半期/4分の1s. That's always something."
We got out our basket and made tea. In all moments of 疑問, your Englishwoman makes tea. As Hilda said, she will boil her Etna on Vesuvius. We waited and drank our tea; we drank our tea and waited. A 十分な hour passed away. 押し通す Das never （機の）カム 支援する. I began to get 脅すd.
At last something stirred. A group of excited men in yellow 式服s 問題／発行するd 前へ／外へ from the 修道院, 負傷させる their way 負かす／撃墜する the hill, and approached us, shouting. They gesticulated as they （機の）カム. I could see they looked angry. All at once Hilda clutched my arm: "Hubert," she cried, in an undertone, "we are betrayed! I see it all now. These are Tibetans, not Nepaulese." She paused a second, then went on: "I see it all—all, all. Our guide—押し通す Das—he HAD a 推論する／理由, after all, for getting us into mischief. Sebastian must have 跡をつけるd us; he was 賄賂d by Sebastian! It was HE who recommended 押し通す Das to Sir Ivor!"
"Why do you think so?" I asked, low.
"Because—look for yourself; these men who come are dressed in yellow. That means Tibetans. Red is the colour of the Lamas in Nepaul; yellow in Tibet and all other Buddhist countries. I read it in the 調書をとる／予約する—The Buddhist Praying Wheel, you know. These are Tibetan fanatics, and, as 押し通す Das said, they will probably 削減（する） our throats for us."
I was thankful that Hilda's marvellous memory gave us even that moment for 準備 and 直面するing the difficulty. I saw in a flash that she was やめる 権利: we had been inveigled across the frontier. These moutis were Tibetans—Buddhist inquisitors—enemies. Tibet is the most jealous country on earth; it 許すs no stranger to intrude upon its 国境s. I had to 会合，会う the worst. I stood there, a 選び出す／独身 white man, 武装した only with one revolver, 責任のある for the lives of two English ladies, and …を伴ってd by a cringing out-caste Ghoorka cook and half-a-dozen doubtful Nepaulese 持参人払いのs. To 飛行機で行く was impossible. We were 公正に／かなり 罠にかける. There was nothing for it but to wait and put a bold 直面する on our utter helplessness.
I turned to our spoilt child. "Lady Meadowcroft," I said, very 本気で, "this is danger; real danger. Now, listen to me. You must do as you are 企て，努力，提案. No crying; no cowardice. Your life and ours depend upon it. We must 非，不，無 of us give way. We must pretend to be 勇敢に立ち向かう. Show one 調印する of 恐れる, and these people will probably 削減（する） our throats on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す here."
To my 巨大な surprise, Lady Meadowcroft rose to the 高さ of the 状況／情勢. "Oh, as long as it isn't 病気," she answered, resignedly; "I'm not much afraid of anything. I should mind the 疫病／悩ます a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more than I mind a 始める，決める of howling savages."
By that time the men in yellow 式服s had almost come up to us. It was （疑いを）晴らす they were boiling over with indignation; but they still did everything decently and in order. One, who was dressed in finer vestments than the 残り／休憩（する）—a portly person, with the fat, greasy cheeks and drooping flesh of a celibate church 高官, whom I therefore 裁判官d to be the abbot, or 長，指導者 Lama of the 修道院—gave orders to his subordinates in a language which we did not understand. His men obeyed him. In a second they had の近くにd us 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, as in a （犯罪の）一味 or 非常線，警戒線.
Then the 長，指導者 Lama stepped 今後, with an 権威のある 空気／公表する, like Pooh-Bah in the play, and said something in the same tongue to the cook, who spoke a little Tibetan. It was obvious from his manner that 押し通す Das had told them all about us; for the Lama selected the cook as interpreter at once, without taking any notice of myself, the ostensible 長，率いる of the petty 探検隊／遠征隊.
"What does he, say?" I asked, as soon as he had finished speaking.
The cook, who had been salaaming all the time, at the 危険 of a broken 支援する, in his most utterly abject and grovelling 態度, made answer tremulously in his broken English: "This is priest-sahib of the 寺. He very angry, because why? Eulopean-sahib and mem-sahibs come into Tibet-land. No Eulopean, no Hindu, must come into Tibet-land. Priest-sahib say, 削減（する） all Eulopean throats. Let Nepaul man go 支援する like him come, to him own country."
I looked as if the message were 純粋に indifferent to me. "Tell him," I said, smiling—though at some little 成果／努力—"we were not trying to enter Tibet. Our rascally guide misled us. We were going to Kulak, in the Maharajah's 領土. We will turn 支援する 静かに to the Maharajah's land if the priest-sahib will 許す us to （軍の）野営地，陣営 out for the night here."
I ちらりと見ることd at Hilda and Lady Meadowcroft. I must say their 耐えるing under these trying circumstances was 完全に worthy of two English ladies. They stood 築く, looking as though all Tibet might come, and they would smile at it scornfully.
The cook 解釈する／通訳するd my 発言／述べるs 同様に as he was able—his Tibetan 存在 probably about equal in 質 to his English. But the 長，指導者 Lama made a reply which I could see for myself was by no means friendly.
"What is his answer?" I asked the cook, in my haughtiest 発言する／表明する. I am haughty with difficulty.
Our interpreter salaamed once more, shaking in his shoes, if he wore any. "Priest-sahib say, that all lies. That all dam-lies. You is Eulopean missionary, very bad man; you want to go to Lhasa. But no white sahib must go to Lhasa. 宗教上の city, Lhasa; for Buddhists only. This is not the way to Kulak; this not Maharajah's land. This place belong-a Dalai-Lama, 長，率いる of all Lamas; have house at Lhasa. But priest-sahib know you Eulopean missionary, want to go Lhasa, 変える Buddhists, because... 押し通す Das tell him so."
"押し通す Das!" I exclaimed, 完全に angry by this time. "The rogue! The scoundrel! He has not only 砂漠d us, but betrayed us 同様に. He has told this 嘘（をつく） on 目的 to 始める，決める the Tibetans against us. We must 直面する the worst now. Our one chance is, to cajole these people."
The fat priest spoke again. "What does he say this time?" I asked.
"He say, 押し通す Das tell him all this because 押し通す Das good man—very good man: 押し通す Das 変えるd Buddhist. You 支払う／賃金 押し通す Das to guidee you to Lhasa. But 押し通す Das good man, not want to let Eulopean see 宗教上の city; bring you here instead; then tell priest-sahib about it." And he chuckled inwardly.
"What will they do to us?" Lady Meadowcroft asked, her 直面する very white, though her manner was more 勇敢な than I could easily have believed of her.
"I don't know," I answered, biting my lip. "But we must not give way. We must put a bold 直面する upon it. Their bark, after all, may be worse than their bite. We may still 説得する them to let us go 支援する again."
The men in yellow 式服s 動議d us to move on に向かって the village and 修道院. We were their 囚人s, and it was useless to resist. So I ordered the 持参人払いのs to （問題を）取り上げる the テントs and baggage. Lady Meadowcroft 辞職するd herself to the 必然的な. We 機動力のある the path in a long line, the Lamas in yellow closely guarding our draggled little 行列. I tried my best to 保存する my composure, and above all else not to look dejected.
As we approached the village, with its squalid and fetid huts, we caught the sound of bells, innumerable bells, tinkling at 正規の／正選手 intervals. Many people 軍隊／機動隊d out from their houses to look at us, all flat-直面するd, all with oblique 注目する，もくろむs, all stolidly, sullenly, stupidly passive. They seemed curious as to our dress and 外見, but not 明らかに 敵意を持った. We walked on to the low line of the 修道院 with its pyramidal roof and its queer, flower-vase minarets. After a moment's discussion they 勧めるd us into the 寺 or chapel, which was evidently also their communal 会議-room and place of 審議. We entered, trembling. We had no 広大な／多数の／重要な certainty that we would ever get out of it alive again.
The 寺 was a large, oblong hall, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 人物／姿／数字 of Buddha, cross-legged, imperturbable, enthroned in a niche at its その上の end, like the apse or 休会 in a church in Italy. Before it stood an altar. The Buddha sat and smiled on us with his eternal smile. A complacent deity, carved out of white 石／投石する, and gaudily painted; a yellow 式服, like the Lamas', dangled across his shoulders. The 空気／公表する seemed の近くに with incense and also with bad ventilation. The centre of the nave, if I may so call it, was 占領するd by a 抱擁する 木造の cylinder, a sort of overgrown 派手に宣伝する, painted in 有望な colours, with ornamental designs and Tibetan letters. It was much taller than a man, some nine feet high, I should say, and it 回転するd above and below on an アイロンをかける spindle. Looking closer, I saw it had a crank 大（公）使館員d to it, with a string tied to the crank. A 独房監禁 修道士, 吸収するd in his devotions, was pulling this string as we entered, and making the cylinder 回転する with a jerk as he pulled it. At each 革命, a bell above rang once. The 修道士 seemed as if his whole soul was bound up in the 抱擁する 回転するing 派手に宣伝する and the bell worked by it.
We took this all in at a ちらりと見ること, somewhat ばく然と at first, for our lives were at 火刑／賭ける, and we were scarcely in a mood for ethnological 観察s. But the moment Hilda saw the cylinder her 注目する，もくろむ lighted up. I could see at once an idea had struck her. "This is a praying-wheel!" she cried, in やめる a delighted 発言する／表明する. "I know where I am now, Hubert—Lady Meadowcroft—I see a way out of this! Do 正確に／まさに as you see me do, and all may yet go 井戸／弁護士席. Don't show surprise at anything. I think we can work upon these people's 宗教的な feelings."
Without a moment's hesitation she prostrated herself thrice on the ground before the 人物／姿／数字 of Buddha, knocking her 長，率いる ostentatiously in the dust as she did so. We followed 控訴 即時に. Then Hilda rose and began walking slowly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the big 派手に宣伝する in the nave, 説 aloud at each step, in a sort of monotonous 詠唱する, like a priest intoning, the four mystic words, "Aum, mani, padme, hum," "Aum, mani, padme, hum," many times over. We repeated the sacred 決まり文句／製法 after her, as if we had always been brought up to it. I noticed that Hilda walked the way of the sun. It is an important point in all these mysterious, half-magical 儀式s.
At last, after about ten or twelve such 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs, she paused, with an 吸収するd 空気／公表する of devotion, and knocked her 長，率いる three times on the ground once more, doing poojah, before the ever-smiling Buddha.
By this time, however, the lessons of St. Alphege's rectory began to recur to Lady Meadowcroft's mind. "Oh, 行方不明になる Wade," she murmured in an awestruck 発言する／表明する, "OUGHT we to do like this? Isn't it （疑いを）晴らす idolatry?"
Hilda's ありふれた sense waved her aside at once. "Idolatry or not, it is the only way to save our lives," she answered, in her firmest 発言する／表明する.
"But—OUGHT we to save our lives? Oughtn't we to be... 井戸／弁護士席, Christian 殉教者s?"
Hilda was patience itself. "I think not, dear," she replied, gently but decisively. "You are not called upon to be a 殉教者. The danger of idolatry is scarcely so 広大な／多数の／重要な の中で Europeans of our time that we need feel it a 義務 to 抗議する with our lives against it. I have better uses to which to put my life myself. I don't mind 存在 a 殉教者—where a 十分な 原因（となる） 需要・要求するs it. But I don't think such a sacrifice is 要求するd of us now in a Tibetan 修道院. Life was not given us to waste on gratuitous 殉教／苦難s."
"But... really... I'm afraid..."
"Don't be afraid of anything, dear, or you will 危険 all. Follow my lead; I will answer for your 行為／行う. Surely, if Naaman, in the 中央 of idolaters, was permitted to 屈服する 負かす／撃墜する in the house of Rimmon, to save his place at 法廷，裁判所, you may blamelessly 屈服する 負かす／撃墜する to save your life in a Buddhist 寺. Now, no more casuistry, but do as I tell you! 'Aum, mani, padme, hum,' again! Once more 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 派手に宣伝する there!"
We followed her a second time, Lady Meadowcroft giving in after a feeble 抗議する. The priests in yellow looked on, profoundly impressed by our circumnavigation. It was （疑いを）晴らす they began to 再考する the question of our nefarious designs on their 宗教上の city.
After we had finished our second 小旅行する 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 派手に宣伝する, with the 最大の solemnity, one of the 修道士s approached Hilda, whom he seemed to take now for an important priestess. He said something to her in Tibetan, which, of course, we did not understand; but, as he pointed at the same time to the brother on the 床に打ち倒す who was turning the wheel, Hilda nodded acquiescence. "If you wish it," she said in English—and he appeared to comprehend. "He wants to know whether I would like to take a turn at the cylinder."
She knelt 負かす／撃墜する in 前線 of it, before the little stool where the brother in yellow had been ひさまづくing till that moment, and took the string in her 手渡す, as if she were 井戸／弁護士席 accustomed to it. I could see that the abbot gave the cylinder a surreptitious 押し進める with his left 手渡す, before she began, so as to make it 回転する in the opposite direction from that in which the 修道士 had just been moving it. This was 明白に to try her. But Hilda let the string 減少（する）, with a little cry of horror. That was the wrong way 一連の会議、交渉／完成する—the unlucky, uncanonical direction; the evil way, widdershins, the opposite of sunwise. With an awed 空気／公表する she stopped short, repeated once more the four mystic words, or mantra, and 屈服するd thrice with 井戸／弁護士席-assumed reverence to the Buddha. Then she 始める，決める the cylinder turning of her own （許可，名誉などを）与える, with her 権利 手渡す, in the propitious direction, and sent it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する seven times with the 最大の gravity.
At this point, encouraged by Hilda's example, I too became 所有するd of a brilliant inspiration. I opened my purse and took out of it four brand-new silver rupees of the Indian coinage. They were very handsome and shiny coins, each impressed with an excellent design of the 長，率いる of the Queen as 皇后 of India. 持つ／拘留するing them up before me, I approached the Buddha, and laid the four in a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 submissively at his feet, uttering at the same time an appropriate 決まり文句／製法. But as I did not know the proper mantra for use upon such an occasion, I 供給（する）d one from memory, 説, in a hushed 発言する／表明する, "Hokey—pokey—winky—wum," as I laid each one before the benignly-smiling statue. I have no 疑問 from their 直面するs the priests imagined I was uttering a most powerful （一定の）期間 or 祈り in my own language.
As soon as I 退却／保養地d, with my 直面する に向かって the image, the 長，指導者 Lama glided up and 診察するd the coins carefully. It was （疑いを）晴らす he had never seen anything of the sort before, for he gazed at them for some minutes, and then showed them 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to his 修道士s with an 空気／公表する of 深い reverence. I do not 疑問 he took the image of her gracious Majesty for a very mighty and potent goddess. As soon as all had 検査／視察するd them, with many cries of 賞賛, he opened a little secret drawer or 遺物-支えるもの／所有者 in the pedestal of the statue, and deposited them in it with a muttered 祈り, as precious offerings from a European Buddhist.
By this time, we could easily see we were beginning to produce a most favourable impression. Hilda's 熟考する／考慮する of Buddhism had stood us in good stead. The 長，指導者 Lama or abbot 動議d to us to be seated, in a much politer mood; after which he and his 主要な／長／主犯 修道士s held a long and animated conversation together. I gathered from their looks and gestures that the 長，率いる Lama inclined to regard us as 正統派の Buddhists, but that some of his 信奉者s had 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 疑問s of their own as to the depth and reality of our 宗教的な 有罪の判決s.
While they 審議d and hesitated, Hilda had another splendid idea. She undid her 大臣の地位, and took out of it the photographs of 古代の Buddhist 最高の，を越すs and 寺s which she had taken in India. These she produced triumphantly. At once the priests and 修道士s （人が）群がるd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する us to look at them. In a moment, when they recognised the meaning of the pictures, their excitement grew やめる 激しい. The photographs were passed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する from 手渡す to 手渡す, まっただ中に loud exclamations of joy and surprise. One brother would point out with astonishment to another some familiar symbol or some 古代の text; two or three of them, in their devout enthusiasm, fell 負かす／撃墜する on their 膝s and kissed the pictures.
We had played a trump card! The 修道士s could see for themselves by this time that we were 深く，強烈に 利益／興味d in Buddhism. Now, minds of that calibre never understand a disinterested 利益／興味; the moment they saw we were collectors of Buddhist pictures, they jumped at once to the 結論 that we must also, of course, be devout 信奉者s. So far did they carry their sense of fraternity, indeed, that they 主張するd upon embracing us. That was a hard 裁判，公判 to Lady Meadowcroft, for the brethren were not 目だつ for personal cleanliness. She 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd germs, and she dreaded typhoid far more than she dreaded the Tibetan cutthroat.
The brethren asked, through the medium of our interpreter, the cook, where these pictures had been made. We explained 同様に as we could by means of the same mouthpiece, a very earthen 大型船, that they （機の）カム from 古代の Buddhist buildings in India. This delighted them still more, though I know not in what form our Ghoorka retainer may have 伝えるd the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. At any 率, they 主張するd on embracing us again; after which the 長，指導者 Lama said something very solemnly to our amateur interpreter.
The cook 解釈する／通訳するd. "Priest-sahib say, he too got very sacred thing, come from India. Sacred Buddhist poojah-thing. Go to show it to you."
We waited, breathless. The 長，指導者 Lama approached the altar before the 休会, in 前線 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な cross-legged, vapidly smiling Buddha. He 屈服するd himself to the ground three times over, as 井戸／弁護士席 as his portly でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる would 許す him, knocking his forehead against the 床に打ち倒す, just as Hilda had done; then he proceeded, almost awestruck, to take from the altar an 反対する wrapped 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with gold brocade, and very carefully guarded. Two acolytes …を伴ってd him. In the most reverent way, he slowly unwound the 倍のs of gold cloth, and 解放（する）d from its hiding-place the 高度に sacred deposit. He held it up before our 注目する，もくろむs with an 空気／公表する of 勝利. It was an English 瓶／封じ込める!
The label on it shone with gold and 有望な colours. I could see it was 人物／姿／数字d. The 人物／姿／数字 代表するd a cat, squatting on its haunches. The sacred inscription ran, in our own tongue, "Old Tom Gin, Unsweetened."
The 修道士s 屈服するd their 長，率いるs in 深遠な silence as the sacred thing was produced. I caught Hilda's 注目する，もくろむ. "For Heaven's sake," I murmured low, "don't either of you laugh! If you do, it's all up with us."
They kept their countenances with admirable decorum.
Another idea struck me. "Tell them," I said to the cook, "that we, too, have a 類似の and very powerful god, but much more lively." He 解釈する／通訳するd my words to them.
Then I opened our 蓄える／店s, and drew out with a 繁栄する—our last remaining 瓶／封じ込める of Simla soda-water.
Very solemnly and 本気で I unwired the cork, as if 成し遂げるing an almost sacrosanct 儀式. The 修道士s （人が）群がるd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, with the deepest curiosity. I held the cork 負かす／撃墜する for a second with my thumb, while I uttered once more, in my most awesome トン, the mystic words: "Hokey—pokey—winky—wum!" then I let it 飛行機で行く suddenly. The soda-water was 井戸／弁護士席 up. The cork bounded to the 天井; the contents of the 瓶／封じ込める spurted out over the place in the most impressive fashion.
For a minute the Lamas drew 支援する alarmed. The thing seemed almost devilish. Then slowly, 安心させるd by our composure, they crept 支援する and looked. With a ちらりと見ること of 調査 at the abbot, I took out my pocket corkscrew, and drew the cork of the gin-瓶／封じ込める, which had never been opened. I 調印するd for a cup. They brought me one, reverently. I 注ぐd out a little gin, to which I 追加するd some soda-water, and drank first of it myself, to show them it was not 毒（薬）. After that, I 手渡すd it to the 長，指導者 Lama, who sipped at it, sipped again, and emptied the cup at the third 裁判，公判. Evidently the sacred drink was very much to his taste, for he smacked his lips after it, and turned with exclamations of surprised delight to his inquisitive companions.
The 残り／休憩（する） of the soda-water, duly mixed with gin, soon went the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of the expectant 修道士s. It was 大いに 認可するd of. Unhappily, there was not やめる enough soda water to 供給（する） a drink for all of them; but those who tasted it were 深く，強烈に impressed. I could see that they took the bite of carbonic-酸性の gas for 証拠 of a most powerful and 現在の deity.
That settled our position. We were 即時に regarded, not only as Buddhists, but as mighty magicians from a far country. The 修道士s made haste to show us rooms 運命にあるd for our use in the 修道院. They were not unbearably filthy, and we had our own bedding. We had to spend the night there, that was 確かな . We had, at least, escaped the worst and most 圧力（をかける）ing danger. I may 追加する that I believe our cook to have been a most arrant liar—which was a lucky circumstance. Once the wretched creature saw the tide turn, I have 推論する／理由 to infer that he supported our 原因（となる） by telling the 長，指導者 Lama the most incredible stories about our holiness and 力／強力にする. At any 率, it is 確かな that we were regarded with the 最大の 尊敬（する）・点, and 扱う／治療するd thenceforth with the affectionate deference 予定 to 定評のある and certified sainthood.
It began to strike us now, however, that we had almost overshot the 示す in this 事柄 of sanctity. We had made ourselves やめる too 宗教上の. The 修道士s, who were eager at first to 削減（する） our throats, thought so much of us now that we grew a little anxious as to whether they would not wish to keep such devout souls in their 中央 for ever. As a 事柄 of fact, we spent a whole week against our wills in the 修道院, 存在 very 井戸／弁護士席 fed and 扱う／治療するd 一方／合間, yet 事実上 捕虜s. It was the camera that did it. The Lamas had never seen any photographs before. They asked how these miraculous pictures were produced; and Hilda, to keep up the good impression, showed them how she operated. When a 十分な-length portrait of the 長，指導者 Lama, in his sacrificial 式服s, was 現実に printed off and 展示（する）d before their 注目する，もくろむs, their delight knew no bounds. The picture was 手渡すd about の中で the astonished brethren, and received with loud shouts of joy and wonder. Nothing would 満足させる them then but that we must photograph every individual 修道士 in the place. Even the Buddha himself, cross-legged and imperturbable, had to sit for his portrait. As he was used to sitting—never, indeed, having done anything else—he （機の）カム out admirably.
Day after day passed; suns rose and suns 始める，決める; and it was （疑いを）晴らす that the 修道士s did not mean to let us leave their 管区s in a hurry. Lady Meadowcroft, having 回復するd by this time from her first fright, began to grow bored. The Buddhists' ritual 中止するd to 利益／興味 her. To 変化させる the monotony, I 攻撃する，衝突する upon an expedient for 殺人，大当り time till our too 圧力（をかける）ing hosts saw fit to let us 出発／死. They were fond of 宗教的な 行列s of the most 長引いた sort—dances before the altar, with animal masks or 長，率いるs, and other weird 儀式の orgies. Hilda, who had read herself up in Buddhist ideas, 保証するd me that all these things were done in order to heap up Karma.
"What is Karma?" I asked, listlessly.
"Karma is good 作品, or 長所. The more praying-wheels you turn, the more bells you （犯罪の）一味, the greater the 長所. One of the 修道士s is always at work turning the big wheel that moves the bell, so as to heap up 長所 night and day for the 修道院."
This 始める，決める me thinking. I soon discovered that, no 事柄 how the wheel is turned, the Karma or 長所 is equal. It is the turning it that counts, not the personal exertion. There were wheels and bells in convenient 状況／情勢s all over the village, and whoever passed one gave it a 新たな展開 as he went by, thus piling up Karma for all the inhabitants. 反映するing upon these facts, I was 掴むd with an idea. I got Hilda to take instantaneous photographs of all the 修道士s during a sacred 行列, at 早い intervals. In that sunny 気候 we had no difficulty at all in printing off from the plates as soon as developed. Then I took a small wheel, about the size of an oyster-バーレル／樽—the 修道士s had dozens of them—and pasted the photographs inside in 連続する order, like what is called a zoetrope, or wheel of life. By cutting 穴を開けるs in the 味方する, and arranging a mirror from Lady Meadowcroft's dressing-捕らえる、獲得する, I 完全にするd my machine, so that, when it was turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 速く, one saw the 行列 現実に taking place as if the 人物／姿／数字s were moving. The thing, in short, made a living picture like a cinematograph. A mountain stream ran past the 修道院, and 供給（する）d it with water. I had a second inspiration. I was always mechanical. I 直す／買収する，八百長をするd a water-wheel in the stream, where it made a petty cataract, and connected it by means of a small crank with the バーレル／樽 of photographs. My zoetrope thus worked off itself, and piled up Karma for all the village whether anyone happened to be looking at it or not.
The 修道士s, who were really excellent fellows when not engaged in cutting throats in the 利益／興味 of the 約束, regarded this 装置 as a 広大な／多数の／重要な and glorious 宗教的な 発明. They went 負かす／撃墜する on their 膝s to it, and were profoundly respectful. They also 屈服するd to me so 深く，強烈に, when I first 展示（する）d it, that I began to be puffed up with spiritual pride. Lady Meadowcroft 解任するd me to my better self by murmuring, with a sigh: "I suppose we really can't draw a line now; but it DOES seem to me like encouraging idolatry!"
"純粋に mechanical 激励," I answered, gazing at my handicraft with an inventor's pardonable pride. "You see, it is the turning itself that does good, not any 祈りs 大（公）使館員d to it. I コースを変える the idolatry from human worshippers to an unconscious stream—which must surely be meritorious." Then I thought of the mystic 宣告，判決, "Aum, mani, padme, hum." "What a pity it is," I cried, "I couldn't make them a phonograph to repeat their mantra! If I could, they might fulfil all their 宗教的な 義務s together by 機械／機構!"
Hilda 反映するd a second. "There is a 広大な／多数の／重要な 未来," she said at last, "for the man who first introduces smoke-jacks into Tibet! Every 世帯 will buy one, as an (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 means of acquiring Karma."
"Don't publish that idea in England!" I exclaimed, あわてて—"if ever we get there. As sure as you do, somebody will see in it an 開始 for British 貿易（する）; and we shall spend twenty millions on 征服する／打ち勝つing Tibet, in the 利益／興味s of civilisation and a smoke-jack 企業連合（する）."
How long we might have stopped at the 修道院 I cannot say, had it not been for the 介入 of an 予期しない episode which occurred just a week after our first arrival. We were comfortable enough in a rough way, with our Ghoorka cook to 準備する our food for us, and our 持参人払いのs to wait; but to the end I never felt やめる sure of our hosts, who, after all, were entertaining us under 誤った pretences. We had told them, truly enough, that Buddhist missionaries had now 侵入するd to England; and though they had not the slightest conception where England might be, and knew not the 指名する of Madame Blavatsky, this news 利益／興味d them. Regarding us as 約束ing neophytes, they were anxious now that we should go on to Lhasa, ーするために receive 十分な 指示／教授／教育 in the 約束 from the 長，指導者 fountainhead, the Grand Lama in person. To this we demurred. Mr. Landor's experiences did not encourage us to follow his lead. The 修道士s, for their part, could not understand our 不本意. They thought that every 井戸／弁護士席-意向d 変える must wish to make the 巡礼の旅 to Lhasa, the メッカ of their creed. Our hesitation threw some 疑問 on the reality of our 転換. A proselyte, above all men, should never be lukewarm. They 推定する／予想するd us to embrace the 適切な時期 with fervour. We might be 大虐殺d on the way, to be sure; but what did that 事柄? We should be dying for the 約束, and せねばならない be charmed at so splendid a prospect.
On the day-week after our arrival time 長，指導者 Lama （機の）カム to me at nightfall. His 直面する was serious. He spoke to me through our 信じる／認定／派遣するd interpreter, the cook. "Priest-sahib say, very important; the sahib and mem-sahibs must go away from here before sun get up to-morrow morning."
"Why so?" I asked, as astonished as I was pleased.
"Priest-sahib say, he like you very much; oh, very, very much; no want to see village people kill you."
"Kill us! But I thought they believed we were saints!"
"Priest say, that just it; too much saint altogether. People hereabout all telling that the sahib and the mem-sahibs very 広大な／多数の／重要な saints; much 宗教上の, like Buddha. Make picture; work 奇蹟s. People think, if them kill you, and have your tomb here, very 宗教上の place; very 広大な／多数の／重要な Karma; very good for 貿易（する）; plenty Tibetan man hear you 宗教上の men, come here on 巡礼の旅. 巡礼の旅 make fair, make market, very good for village. So people want to kill you, build 神社 over your 団体／死体."
This was a 見解（をとる） of the advantages of sanctity which had never before struck me. Now, I had not been eager even for the distinction of 存在 a Christian 殉教者; as to 存在 a Buddhist 殉教者, that was やめる out of the question. "Then what does the Lama advise us to do?" I asked.
"Priest-sahib say he love you; no want to see village people kill you. He give you guide—very good guide—know mountains 井戸／弁護士席; take you 支援する straight to Maharajah's country."
"Not 押し通す Das?" I asked, suspiciously.
"No, not 押し通す Das. Very good man—Tibetan."
I saw at once this was a 本物の 危機. All was あわてて arranged. I went in and told Hilda and Lady Meadowcroft. Our spoilt child cried a little, of course, at the idea of 存在 enshrined; but on the whole behaved admirably. At 早期に 夜明け next morning, before the village was awake, we crept with stealthy steps out of the 修道院, whose inmates were friendly. Our new guide …を伴ってd us. We 避けるd the village, on whose 郊外s the lamasery lay, and made straight for the valley. By six o'clock, we were 井戸／弁護士席 out of sight of the clustered houses and the pyramidal spires. But I did not breathe 自由に till late in the afternoon, when we 設立する ourselves once more under British 保護 in the first hamlet of the Maharajah's 領土.
As for that scoundrel, 押し通す Das, we heard nothing more of him. He disappeared into space from the moment he 砂漠d us at the door of the 罠（にかける） into which he had led us. The 長，指導者 Lama told me he had gone 支援する at once by another 大勝する to his own country.
After our fortunate escape from the clutches of our too-admiring Tibetan hosts, we 負傷させる our way slowly 支援する through the Maharajah's 領土 に向かって Sir Ivor's （警察，軍隊などの）本部. On the third day out from the lamasery we （軍の）野営地，陣営d in a romantic Himalayan valley—a 狭くする, green glen, with a brawling stream running in white cataracts and 早いs 負かす／撃墜する its 中央. We were able to breathe 自由に now; we could enjoy the 広大な／多数の／重要な 次第に減少するing deodars that rose in 階級s on the hillsides, the snow-覆う？ needles of ramping 激しく揺する that bounded the 見解（をとる） to north and south, the feathery bamboo-ジャングル that fringed and half-obscured the mountain 激流, whose 冷静な／正味の music—式のs, fallaciously 冷静な／正味の—was borne to us through the dense 審査する of waving foliage. Lady Meadowcroft was so delighted at having got （疑いを）晴らす away from those murderous and saintly Tibetans that for a while she almost forgot to 不平（をいう）. She even condescended to admire the 深い-cleft ravine in which we bivouacked for the night, and to 収容する／認める that the orchids which hung from the tall trees were as 罰金 as any at her florist's in Piccadilly. "Though how they can have got them out here already, in this outlandish place—the most 流行の／上流の 肉親，親類d—when we in England have to grow them with such care in expensive hot-houses," she said, "really passes my comprehension."
She seemed to think that orchids 起こる／始まるd in Covent Garden.
早期に next morning I was engaged with one of my native men in lighting the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to boil our kettle—for in spite of all misfortunes we still made tea with creditable punctuality—when a tall and good-looking Nepaulese approached us from the hills, with cat-like tread, and stood before me in an 態度 of 深遠な supplication. He was a 井戸／弁護士席-dressed young man, like a superior native servant; his 直面する was 幅の広い and flat, but kindly and good-humoured. He salaamed many times, but still said nothing.
"Ask him what he wants," I cried, turning to our fair-天候 friend, the cook.
The deferential Nepaulese did not wait to be asked. "Salaam, sahib," he said, 屈服するing again very low till his forehead almost touched the ground. "You are Eulopean doctor, sahib?"
"I am," I answered, taken aback at 存在 thus recognised in the forests of Nepaul. "But how in wonder did you come to know it?"
"You （軍の）野営地，陣営 近づく here when you pass dis way before, and you doctor little native girl, who got sore 注目する，もくろむs. All de country here tell you is very 広大な／多数の／重要な 内科医. So I come and to see if you will turn aside to my village to help us."
"Where did you learn English?" I exclaimed, more and more astonished.
"I is servant one time at British Lesident's at de Maharajah's city. 選ぶ up English dere. Also 選ぶ up plenty lupee. Velly good 商売／仕事 at British Lesident's. Now gone 支援する home to my own village, letired gentleman." And he drew himself up with conscious dignity.
I 調査するd the retired gentleman from 長，率いる to foot. He had an 空気／公表する of distinction, which not even his 明らかにする toes could altogether 損なう. He was evidently a person of 地元の importance. "And what did you want me to visit your village for?" I 問い合わせd, dubiously.
"White traveller sahib ill dere, sir. Vely ill; got 疫病／悩ます. 広大な／多数の／重要な first-class sahib, all same like 知事. Ill, fit to die; send me out all times to try find Eulopean doctor."
"疫病／悩ます?" I repeated, startled. He nodded.
"Yes, 疫病／悩ます; all same like dem hab him so bad 負かす／撃墜する Bombay way."
"Do you know his 指名する?" I asked; for though one does not like to 砂漠 a fellow-creature in 苦しめる, I did not care to turn aside from my road on such an errand, with Hilda and Lady Meadowcroft, unless for some amply 十分な 推論する／理由.
The retired gentleman shook his 長，率いる in the most emphatic fashion. "How me know?" he answered, 開始 the palms of his 手渡すs as if to show he had nothing 隠すd in them. "Forget Eulopean 指名する all times so easily. And traveller sahib 指名する very hard to lemember. Not got English 指名する. Him Eulopean foleigner."
"A European foreigner!" I repeated. "And you say he is 本気で ill? 疫病／悩ます is no trifle. 井戸／弁護士席, wait a minute; I'll see what the ladies say about it. How far off is your village?"
He pointed with his 手渡す, somewhat ばく然と, to the hillside. "Two hours' walk," he answered, with the mountaineer's habit of reckoning distance by time, which 延長するs, under the like circumstances, the whole world over.
I went 支援する to the テントs, and 協議するd Hilda and Lady Meadowcroft. Our spoilt child pouted, and was utterly averse to any detour of any sort. "Let's get 支援する straight to Ivor," she said, petulantly. "I've had enough of （軍の）野営地，陣営ing out. It's all very 井戸／弁護士席 in its way for a week but when they begin to talk about cutting your throat and all that, it 中止するs to be a joke and becomes a 少しの bit uncomfortable. I want my feather bed. I 反対する to their villages."
"But consider, dear," Hilda said, gently. "This traveller is ill, all alone in a strange land. How can Hubert 砂漠 him? It is a doctor's 義務 to do what he can to 緩和する 苦痛 and to cure the sick. What would we have thought ourselves, when we were at the lamasery, if a 団体／死体 of European travellers had known we were there, 拘留するd and in danger of our lives, and had passed by on the other 味方する without 試みる／企てるing to 救助（する） us?"
Lady Meadowcroft knit her forehead. "That was us," she said, with an impatient nod, after a pause—"and this is another person. You can't turn aside for everybody who's ill in all Nepaul. And 疫病／悩ます, too!—so horrid! Besides, how do we know this isn't another 計画（する） of these hateful people to lead us into danger?"
"Lady Meadowcroft is やめる 権利," I said, あわてて. "I never thought about that. There may be no 疫病／悩ます, no 患者 at all. I will go up with this man alone, Hilda, and find out the truth. It will only take me five hours at most. By noon I shall be 支援する with you."
"What? And leave us here unprotected の中で the wild beasts and the savages?" Lady Meadowcroft cried, horrified. "In the 中央 of the forest! Dr. Cumberledge, how can you?"
"You are NOT unprotected," I answered, soothing her. "You have Hilda with you. She is 価値（がある） ten men. And besides, our Nepaulese are 公正に／かなり 信頼できる."
Hilda bore me out in my 解決する. She was too much of a nurse, and had imbibed too much of the true 医療の 感情, to let me 砂漠 a man in 危険，危なくする of his life in a 熱帯の ジャングル. So, in spite of Lady Meadowcroft, I was soon winding my way up a 法外な mountain 跡をつける, overgrown with creeping Indian 少しのd, on my road to the still problematical village graced by the 住居 of the retired gentleman.
After two hours' hard climbing we reached it at last. The retired gentleman led the way to a house in a street of the little 木造の hamlet. The door was low; I had to stoop to enter it. I saw in a moment this was indeed no trick. On a native bed, in a corner of the one room, a man lay 猛烈に ill; a European, with white hair and with a 肌 井戸／弁護士席 bronzed by （危険などに）さらす to the tropics. Ominous dark 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs beneath the epidermis showed the nature of the 病気. He 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd restlessly as he lay, but did not raise his fevered 長，率いる or look at my conductor. "井戸／弁護士席, any news of 押し通す Das?" he asked at last, in a parched and feeble 発言する／表明する. Parched and feeble as it was, I recognised it 即時に. The man on the bed was Sebastian—no other!
"No news of Lam Das," the retired gentleman replied, with an 予期しない 陳列する，発揮する of womanly tenderness. "Lam Das clean gone; not come any more. But I bling you 支援する Eulopean doctor, sahib."
Sebastian did not look up from his bed even then. I could see he was more anxious about a message from his scout than about his own 条件. "The rascal!" he moaned, with his 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd tight. "The rascal! he has betrayed me." And he 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd uneasily.
I looked at him and said nothing. Then I seated myself on a low stool by the 病人の枕元 and took his 手渡す in 地雷 to feel his pulse. The wrist was thin and wasted. The 直面する, too, I noticed, had fallen away 大いに. It was （疑いを）晴らす that the malignant fever which …を伴ってs the 病気 had wreaked its worst on him. So weak and ill was he, indeed, that he let me 持つ／拘留する his 手渡す, with my fingers on his pulse, for half a minute or more without ever 開始 his 注目する，もくろむs or 陳列する，発揮するing the slightest curiosity at my presence. One might have thought that European doctors abounded in Nepaul, and that I had been …に出席するing him for a week, with "the mixture as before" at every visit.
"Your pulse is weak and very 早い," I said slowly, in a professional トン. "You seem to me to have fallen into a perilous 条件."
At the sound of my 発言する／表明する, he gave a sudden start. Yet even so, for a second, he did not open his 注目する，もくろむs. The 発覚 of my presence seemed to come upon him as in a dream. "Like Cumberledge's," he muttered to himself, gasping. "正確に／まさに like Cumberledge's.... But Cumberledge is dead... I must be delirious.... If I didn't KNOW to the contrary, I could have sworn it was Cumberledge's!"
I spoke again, bending over him. "How long have the glandular swellings been 現在の, Professor?" I asked, with 静かな deliberativeness.
This time he opened his 注目する，もくろむs はっきりと, and looked up in my 直面する. He swallowed a 広大な／多数の／重要な gulp of surprise. His breath （機の）カム and went. He raised himself on his 肘s and 星／主役にするd at me with a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 星／主役にする. "Cumberledge!" he cried; "Cumberledge! Come 支援する to life, then! They told me you were dead! And here you are, Cumberledge!"
"世界保健機構 told you I was dead?" I asked, 厳しく.
He 星／主役にするd at me, still in a dazed way. He was more than half comatose. "Your guide, 押し通す Das," he answered at last, half incoherently. "He （機の）カム 支援する by himself. （機の）カム 支援する without you. He swore to me he had seen all your throats 削減（する） in Tibet. He alone had escaped. The Buddhists had 大虐殺d you."
"He told you a 嘘（をつく）," I said, すぐに.
"I thought so. I thought so. And I sent him 支援する for confirmatory 証拠. But the rogue has never brought it." He let his 長，率いる 減少（する） on his rude pillow ひどく. "Never, never brought it!"
I gazed at him, 十分な of horror. The man was too ill to hear me, too ill to 推論する／理由, too ill to recognise the meaning of his own words, almost. さもなければ, perhaps, he would hardly have 表明するd himself やめる so 率直に. Though to be sure he had said nothing to criminate himself in any way; his 活動／戦闘 might have been 予定 to 苦悩 for our safety.
I 直す／買収する，八百長をするd my ちらりと見ること on him long and dubiously. What ought I to do next? As for Sebastian, he lay with his 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd, half oblivious of my presence. The fever had gripped him hard. He shivered, and looked helpless as a child. In such circumstances, the instincts of my profession rose imperative within me. I could not nurse a 事例／患者 適切に in this wretched hut. The one thing to be done was to carry the 患者 負かす／撃墜する to our （軍の）野営地，陣営 in the valley. There, at least, we had 空気／公表する and pure running water.
I asked a few questions from the retired gentleman as to the 可能性 of 得るing 十分な 持参人払いのs in the village. As I supposed, any number were 来たるべき すぐに. Your Nepaulese is by nature a beast of 重荷（を負わせる）; he can carry anything up and 負かす／撃墜する the mountains, and spends his life in the 行為／法令／行動する of carrying.
I pulled out my pencil, tore a leaf from my 公式文書，認める-調書をとる／予約する, and scribbled a 迅速な 公式文書，認める to Hilda: "The 無効の is—whom do you think?—Sebastian! He is 危険に ill with some malignant fever. I am bringing him 負かす／撃墜する into （軍の）野営地，陣営 to nurse. Get everything ready for him." Then I 手渡すd it over to a messenger, 設立する for me by the retired gentleman, to carry to Hilda. My host himself I could not spare, as he was my only interpreter.
In a couple of hours we had improvised a rough, woven-grass hammock as an 救急車 couch, had engaged our 持参人払いのs, and had got Sebastian under way for the （軍の）野営地，陣営 by the river.
When I arrived at our テントs, I 設立する Hilda had 用意が出来ている everything for our 患者 with her usual cleverness. Not only had she got a bed ready for Sebastian, who was now almost insensible, but she had even cooked some arrowroot from our 蓄える／店s beforehand, so that he might have a little food, with a dash of brandy in it, to 回復する him after the 疲労，（軍の）雑役 of the 旅行 負かす／撃墜する the mountain. By the time we had laid him out on a mattress in a 冷静な／正味の テント, with the fresh 空気／公表する blowing about him, and had made him eat the meal 用意が出来ている for him, he really began to look comparatively comfortable.
Lady Meadowcroft was now our 長，指導者 trouble. We did not dare to tell her it was really 疫病／悩ます; but she had got 近づく enough 支援する to civilisation to have 回復するd her faculty for profuse 不平（をいう）ing; and the idea of the 延期する that Sebastian would 原因（となる） us drove her wild with annoyance. "Only two days off from Ivor," she cried, "and that comfortable bungalow! And now to think we must stop here in the 支持を得ようと努めるd a week or ten days for this horrid old Professor! Why can't he get worse at once and die like a gentleman? But, there! with YOU to nurse him, Hilda, he'll never get worse. He couldn't die if he tried. He'll ぐずぐず残る on and on for weeks and weeks through a beastly convalescence!"
"Hubert," Hilda said to me, when we were alone once more; "we mustn't keep her here. She will be a hindrance, not a help. One way or another we must manage to get rid of her."
"How can we?" I asked. "We can't turn her loose upon the mountain roads with a Nepaulese 護衛する. She isn't fit for it. She would be frantic with terror."
"I've thought of that, and I see only one thing possible. I must go on with her myself as 急速な／放蕩な as we can 押し進める to Sir Ivor's place, and then return to help you nurse the Professor."
I saw she was 権利. It was the 単独の 計画（する） open to us. And I had no 恐れる of letting Hilda go off alone with Lady Meadowcroft and the 持参人払いのs. She was a host in herself, and could manage a party of native servants at least 同様に as I could.
So Hilda went, and （機の）カム 支援する again. 一方／合間, I took 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the nursing of Sebastian. Fortunately, I had brought with me a good 在庫／株 of ジャングル-薬／医学s in my little travelling-事例／患者, 含むing plenty of quinine; and under my careful 治療 the Professor passed the 危機 and began to mend slowly. The first question he asked me when he felt himself able to talk once more was, "Nurse Wade—what has become of her?"—for he had not yet seen her. I 恐れるd the shock for him.
"She is here with me," I answered, in a very 手段d 発言する／表明する. "She is waiting to be 許すd to come and help me in taking care of you."
He shuddered and turned away. His 直面する buried itself in the pillow. I could see some twinge of 悔恨 had 掴むd upon him. At last he spoke. "Cumberledge," he said, in a very low and almost 脅すd トン, "don't let her come 近づく me! I can't 耐える it. I can't 耐える it."
Ill as he was, I did not mean to let him think I was ignorant of his 動機. "You can't 耐える a woman whose life you have 試みる／企てるd," I said, in my coldest and most 審議する／熟考する way, "to have a 手渡す in nursing you! You can't 耐える to let her heap coals of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on your 長，率いる! In that you are 権利. But, remember, you have 試みる／企てるd MY life too; you have twice done your best to get me 殺人d."
He did not pretend to 否定する it. He was too weak for subterfuges. He only writhed as he lay. "You are a man," he said, すぐに, "and she is a woman. That is all the difference." Then he paused for a minute or two. "Don't let her come 近づく me," he moaned once more, in a piteous 発言する／表明する. "Don't let her come 近づく me!"
"I will not," I answered. "She shall not come 近づく you. I spare you that. But you will have to eat the food she 準備するs; and you know SHE will not 毒（薬） you. You will have to be tended by the servants she chooses; and you know THEY will not 殺人 you. She can heap coals of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on your 長，率いる without coming into your テント. Consider that you sought to take her life—and she 捜し出すs to save yours! She is as anxious to keep you alive as you are anxious to kill her."
He lay as in a reverie. His long white hair made his （疑いを）晴らす-削減（する）, thin 直面する look more unearthly than ever, with the hectic 紅潮／摘発する of fever upon it. At last he turned to me. "We each work for our own ends," he said, in a 疲れた／うんざりした way. "We 追求する our own 反対するs. It 控訴s ME to get rid of HER: it 控訴s HER to keep ME alive. I am no good to her dead; living, she 推定する／予想するs to wring a 自白 out of me. But she shall not have it. Tenacity of 目的 is the one thing I admire in life. She has the tenacity of 目的—and so have I. Cumberledge, don't you see it is a mere duel of endurance between us?"
"And may the just 味方する 勝利，勝つ," I answered, solemnly.
It was several days later before he spoke to me of it again. Hilda had brought some food to the door of the テント and passed it in to me for our 患者. "How is he now?" she whispered.
Sebastian overheard her 発言する／表明する, and, cowering within himself, still managed to answer: "Better, getting better. I shall soon be 井戸／弁護士席 now. You have carried your point. You have cured your enemy."
"Thank God for that!" Hilda said, and glided away silently.
Sebastian ate his cup of arrowroot in silence; then he looked at me with wistful, musing 注目する，もくろむs. "Cumberledge," he murmured at last; "after all, I can't help admiring that woman. She is the only person who has ever checkmated me. She checkmates me every time. Steadfastness is what I love. Her steadfastness of 目的 and her 決意 move me."
"I wish they would move you to tell the truth," I answered.
He mused again. "To tell the truth!" he muttered, moving his 長，率いる up and 負かす／撃墜する. "I have lived for science. Shall I 難破させる all now? There are truths which it is better to hide than to 布告する. Uncomfortable truths—truths that never should have been—truths which help to make greater truths incredible. But, all the same, I cannot help admiring that woman. She has Yorke-Bannerman's intellect, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more than Yorke-Bannerman's 軍隊 of will. Such firmness! such energy! such resolute patience! She is a wonderful creature. I can't help admiring her!"
I said no more to him just then. I thought it better to let nascent 悔恨 and nascent 賞賛 work out their own natural 影響s unimpeded. For I could see our enemy was beginning to feel some sting of 悔恨. Some men are below it. Sebastian thought himself above it. I felt sure he was mistaken.
Yet even in the 中央 of these personal 最大の関心事s, I saw that our 広大な／多数の／重要な teacher was still, as ever, the pure man of science. He 公式文書，認めるd every symptom and every change of the 病気 with professional 正確. He 観察するd his own 事例／患者, whenever his mind was （疑いを）晴らす enough, as impartially as he would have 観察するd any outside 患者's. "This is a rare chance, Cumberledge," he whispered to me once, in an interval of delirium. "So few Europeans have ever had the （民事の）告訴, and probably 非，不，無 who were competent to 述べる the 明確な／細部 subjective and psychological symptoms. The delusions one gets as one 沈むs into the 昏睡, for example, are of やめる a peculiar type—delusions of wealth and of 絶対の 力／強力にする, most exhilarating and magnificent. I think myself a millionaire or a 総理大臣. Be sure you make a 公式文書，認める of that—in 事例／患者 I die. If I 回復する, of course I can 令状 an exhaustive monograph on the whole history of the 病気 in the British 医療の 定期刊行物. But if I die, the 仕事 of chronicling these 利益／興味ing 観察s will devolve upon you. A most exceptional chance! You are much to be congratulated."
"You MUST not die, Professor," I cried, thinking more, I will 自白する, of Hilda Wade than of himself. "You must live... to 報告（する）／憶測 this 事例／患者 for science." I used what I thought the strongest lever I knew for him.
He の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs dreamily. "For science! Yes, for science! There you strike the 権利 chord! What have I not dared and done for science? But, in 事例／患者 I die, Cumberledge, be sure you collect the 公式文書，認めるs I took as I was sickening—they are most important for the history and etiology of the 病気. I made them hourly. And don't forget the main points to be 観察するd as I am dying. You know what they are. This is a rare, rare chance! I congratulate you on 存在 the man who has the first 適切な時期 ever afforded us of 尋問 an intelligent European 事例／患者, a 事例／患者 where the 患者 is fully 有能な of 述べるing with 正確 his symptoms and his sensations in 医療の phraseology."
He did not die, however. In about another week he was 井戸／弁護士席 enough to move. We carried him 負かす／撃墜する to Mozufferpoor, the first large town in the plains thereabouts, and 手渡すd him over for the 行う／開催する／段階 of convalescence to the care of the able and efficient 駅／配置する doctor, to whom my thanks are 予定 for much courteous 援助.
"And now, what do you mean to do?" I asked Hilda, when our 患者 was placed in other 手渡すs, and all was over.
She answered me without one second's hesitation: "Go straight to Bombay, and wait there till Sebastian takes passage for England."
"He will go home, you think, as soon as he is 井戸／弁護士席 enough?"
"Undoubtedly. He has now nothing more to stop in India for."
"Why not as much as ever?"
She looked at me curiously. "It is so hard to explain," she replied, after a moment's pause, during which she had been drumming her little forefinger on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. "I feel it rather than 推論する／理由 it. But don't you see that a 確かな change has lately come over Sebastian's 態度? He no longer 願望（する）s to follow me; he wants to 避ける me. That is why I wish more than ever to dog his steps. I feel the beginning of the end has come. I am 伸び（る）ing my point. Sebastian is wavering."
"Then when he engages a 寝台／地位, you 提案する to go by the same steamer?"
"Yes. It makes all the difference. When he tries to follow we, he is dangerous; when he tries to 避ける me, it becomes my work in life to follow him. I must keep him in sight every minute now. I must quicken his 良心. I must make him FEEL his own desperate wickedness. He is afraid to 直面する me: that means 悔恨. The more I 強要する him to 直面する me, the more the 悔恨 is sure to 深くする."
I saw she was 権利. We took the train to Bombay. I 設立する rooms at the hospitable club, by a member's 招待, while Hilda went to stop with some friends of Lady Meadowcroft's on the Malabar Hill. We waited for Sebastian to come 負かす／撃墜する from the 内部の and take his passage. Hilda, with her intuitive certainty, felt sure he would come.
A steamer, two steamers, three steamers, sailed, and still no Sebastian. I began to think he must have made up his mind to go 支援する some other way. But Hilda was 確信して, so I waited 根気よく. At last one morning I dropped in, as I had often done before, at the office of one of the 長，指導者 steamship companies. It was the very morning when a packet was to sail. "Can I see the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of 乗客s on the Vindhya?" I asked of the clerk, a sandy-haired Englishman, tall, thin, and sallow.
The clerk produced it.
I scanned it in haste. To my surprise and delight, a pencilled 入ること／参加（者） half-way 負かす／撃墜する the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） gave the 指名する, "Professor Sebastian."
"Oh, Sebastian is going by this steamer?" I murmured, looking up.
The sandy-haired clerk hummed and hesitated. "井戸／弁護士席, I believe he's going, sir," he answered at last; "but it's a bit uncertain. He's a fidgety man, the Professor. He （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する here this morning and asked to see the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）, the same as you have done. Then he engaged a 寝台／地位 provisionally—'mind, provisionally,' he said—that's why his 指名する is only put in on the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） in pencil. I take it he's waiting to know whether a party of friends he wishes to 会合，会う are going also."
"Or wishes to 避ける," I thought to myself, inwardly; but I did not say so. I asked instead, "Is he coming again?"
"Yes, I think so: at 5.30."
"And she sails at seven?"
"At seven, punctually. 乗客s must be 船内に by half-past six at 最新の."
"Very good," I answered, making up my mind 敏速に. "I only called to know the Professor's movements. Don't について言及する to him that I （機の）カム. I may look in again myself an hour or two later."
"You don't want a passage, sir? You may be the friend he's 推定する／予想するing."
"No, I don't want a passage—not at 現在の certainly." Then I 投機・賭けるd on a bold 一打／打撃. "Look here," I said, leaning across に向かって him, and assuming a confidential トン: "I am a 私立探偵"—which was perfectly true in essence—"and I'm dogging the Professor, who, for all his eminence, is 厳粛に 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of a 広大な／多数の／重要な 罪，犯罪. If you will help me, I will make it 価値（がある） your while. Let us understand one another. I 申し込む／申し出 you a five-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める to say nothing of all this to him."
The sallow clerk's fishy 注目する，もくろむ glistened. "You can depend upon me," he answered, with an acquiescent nod. I 裁判官d that he did not often get the chance of 収入 some eighty rupees so easily.
I scribbled a 迅速な 公式文書，認める and sent it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to Hilda: "Pack your boxes at once, and 持つ／拘留する yourself in 準備完了 to 乗る，着手する on the Vindhya at six o'clock 正確に." Then I put my own things straight; and waited at the club till a ４半期/4分の1 to six. At that time I strolled on unconcernedly into the office. A cab outside held Hilda and our luggage. I had arranged it all 一方／合間 by letter.
"Professor Sebastian been here again?" I asked.
"Yes, sir; he's been here; and he looked over the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） again; and he's taken his passage. But he muttered something about eavesdroppers, and said that if he wasn't 満足させるd when he got on board, he would return at once and ask for a cabin in 交流 by the next steamer."
"That will do," I answered, slipping the 約束d five-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める into the clerk's open palm, which の近くにd over it convulsively. "Talked about eavesdroppers, did he? Then he knows he's been 影をつくる／尾行するd. It may console you to learn that you are instrumental in その上のing the 目的（とする）s of 司法（官） and unmasking a cruel and wicked 共謀. Now, the next thing is this: I want two 寝台／地位s at once by this very steamer—one for myself—指名する of Cumberledge; one for a lady—指名する of Wade; and look sharp about it."
The sandy-haired man did look sharp; and within three minutes we were 運動ing off with our tickets to Prince's ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる 上陸-行う／開催する／段階.
We slipped on board unobtrusively, and 即時に took 避難 in our 各々の 特別室s till the steamer was 井戸／弁護士席 under way, and 公正に／かなり out of sight of Kolaba Island. Only after all chance of Sebastian's 避けるing us was gone for ever did we 投機・賭ける up on deck, on 目的 to 直面する him.
It was one of those delicious balmy evenings which one gets only at sea and in the warmer latitudes. The sky was alive with myriads of twinkling and palpitating 星／主役にするs, which seemed to come and go, like 誘発するs on a 解雇する／砲火／射撃-支援する, as one gazed 上向き into the 広大な depths and tried to place them. They played hide-and-捜し出す with one another and with the innumerable meteors which 発射 recklessly every now and again across the field of the firmament, leaving momentary furrows of light behind them. Beneath, the sea sparkled almost like the sky, for every turn of the screw churned up the scintillating phosphorescence in the water, so that countless little jets of living 解雇する／砲火／射撃 seemed to flash and die away at the 首脳会議 of every wavelet. A tall, spare man in a picturesque cloak, and with long, lank, white hair, leant over the taffrail, gazing at the numberless flashing lights of the surface. As he gazed, he talked on in his （疑いを）晴らす, rapt 発言する／表明する to a stranger by his 味方する. The 発言する／表明する and the （犯罪の）一味 of enthusiasm were unmistakable. "Oh, no," he was 説, as we stole up behind him, "that hypothesis, I 投機・賭ける to 主張する, is no longer tenable by the light of 最近の 研究s. Death and decay have nothing to do 直接／まっすぐに with the phosphorescence of the sea, though they have a little 間接に. The light is 予定 in the main to 非常に／多数の minute living organisms, most of them bacilli, on which I once made several の近くに 観察s and 決定的な 実験s. They 所有する 組織／臓器s which may be regarded as miniature bull's-注目する，もくろむ lanterns. And these 組織／臓器s—"
"What a lovely evening, Hubert!" Hilda said to me, in an 明らかに unconcerned 発言する／表明する, as the Professor reached this point in his 解説，博覧会.
Sebastian's 発言する／表明する quavered and stammered for a moment. He tried just at first to continue and 完全にする his 宣告，判決: "And these 組織／臓器s," he went on, aimlessly, "these bull's-注目する，もくろむs that I spoke about, are so arranged—so arranged—I was speaking on the 支配する of crustaceans, I think—crustaceans so arranged—" then he broke 負かす／撃墜する utterly and turned はっきりと 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to me. He did not look at Hilda—I think he did not dare; but he 直面するd me with his 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する and his long, thin neck protruded, 注目する，もくろむing me from under those overhanging, penthouse brows of his. "You こそこそ動く!" he cried, passionately. "You こそこそ動く! You have dogged me by 誤った pretences. You have lied to bring this about! You have come 船内に under a 誤った 指名する—you and your 共犯者!"
I 直面するd him in turn, 築く and unflinching. "Professor Sebastian," I answered, in my coldest and calmest トン, "you say what is not true. If you 協議する the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of 乗客s by the Vindhya, now 地位，任命するd 近づく the companion-ladder, you will find the 指名するs of Hilda Wade and Hubert Cumberledge duly entered. We took our passage AFTER you 検査／視察するd the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） at the office to see whether our 指名するs were there—ーするために 避ける us. But you cannot 避ける us. We do not mean that you shall 避ける us. We will dog you now through life—not by lies or subterfuges, as you say, but 率直に and honestly. It is YOU who need to slink and cower, not we. The 検察官，検事 need not descend to the sordid 転換s of the 犯罪の."
The other 乗客 had sidled away 静かに the moment he saw our conversation was likely to be 私的な; and I spoke in a low 発言する／表明する, though 明確に and impressively, because I did not wish for a scene. I was only endeavouring to keep alive the slow, smouldering 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of 悔恨 in the man's bosom. And I saw I had touched him on a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す that 傷つける. Sebastian drew himself up and answered nothing. For a minute or two he stood 築く, with 倍のd 武器, gazing moodily before him. Then he said, as if to himself: "I 借りがある the man my life. He nursed me through the 疫病／悩ます. If it had not been for that—if he had not tended me so carefully in that valley in Nepaul—I would throw him overboard now—catch him in my 武器 and throw him overboard! I would—and be hanged for it!"
He walked past us as if he saw us not, silent, 築く, moody. Hilda stepped aside and let him pass. He never even looked at her. I knew why; he dared not. Every day now, 悔恨 for the evil part he had played in her life, 尊敬（する）・点 for the woman who had unmasked and outwitted him, made it more and more impossible for Sebastian to 直面する her. During the whole of that voyage, though he dined in the same saloon and paced the same deck, he never spoke to her, he never so much as looked at her. Once or twice their 注目する，もくろむs met by 事故, and Hilda 星／主役にするd him 負かす／撃墜する; Sebastian's eyelids dropped, and he stole away uneasily. In public, we gave no overt 調印する of our differences; but it was understood on board that relations were 緊張するd: that Professor Sebastian and Dr. Cumberledge had been working at the same hospital in London together; and that 借りがあるing to some 不一致 between them Dr. Cumberledge had 辞職するd—which made it most ぎこちない for them to be travelling together by the same steamer.
We passed through the Suez Canal and 負かす／撃墜する the Mediterranean. All the time, Sebastian never again spoke to us. The 乗客s, indeed, held aloof from the 独房監禁, 暗い／優うつな old man, who strode along the ４半期/4分の1-deck with his long, slow stride, 吸収するd in his own thoughts, and 意図 only on 避けるing Hilda and myself. His mood was unsociable. As for Hilda, her helpful, winning ways made her a favourite with all the women, as her pretty 直面する did with all the men. For the first time in his life, Sebastian seemed to be aware that he was shunned. He retired more and more within himself for company; his keen 注目する，もくろむ began to lose in some degree its 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 解雇する／砲火／射撃, his 表現 to forget its 磁石の attractiveness. Indeed, it was only young men of 科学の tastes that Sebastian could ever attract. の中で them, his eager zeal, his 選び出す／独身-minded devotion to the 原因（となる） of science, awoke always a responsive chord which vibrated powerfully.
Day after day passed, and we steamed through the 海峡s and 近づくd the Channel. Our thoughts began to assume a home complexion. Everybody was 十分な of 計画／陰謀s as to what he would do when he reached England. Old Bradshaws were 精密検査するd and trains looked out, on the supposition that we would get in by such an hour on Tuesday. We were steaming along the French coast, off the western promontory of Brittany. The evening was 罰金, and though, of course, いっそう少なく warm than we had experienced of late, yet pleasant and summer-like. We watched the distant cliffs of the Finistere 本土／大陸 and the 非常に／多数の little islands that 嘘（をつく） off the shore, all basking in the unreal glow of a 深い red sunset. The first officer was in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, a very cock-sure and careless young man, handsome and dark-haired; the sort of young man who thought more of creating an impression upon the minds of the lady 乗客s than of the 義務s of his position.
"Aren't you going 負かす／撃墜する to your 寝台／地位?" I asked of Hilda, about half-past ten that night; "the 空気／公表する is so much colder here than you have been feeling it of late, that I'm afraid of your 冷気／寒がらせるing yourself."
She looked up at me with a smile, and drew her little fluffy, white woollen 包む closer about her shoulders. "Am I so very 価値のある to you, then?" she asked—for I suppose my ちらりと見ること had been a trifle too tender for a mere 知識's. "No, thank you, Hubert; I don't think I'll go 負かす／撃墜する, and, if you're wise, you won't go 負かす／撃墜する either. I 不信 this first officer. He's a careless 航海士, and to-night his 長，率いる's too 十分な of that pretty Mrs. Ogilvy. He has been flirting with her 猛烈に ever since we left Bombay, and to-morrow he knows he will lose her for ever. His mind isn't 占領するd with the 航海 at all; what HE is thinking of is how soon his watch will be over, so that he may come 負かす／撃墜する off the 橋（渡しをする） on to the ４半期/4分の1-deck to talk to her. Don't you see she's lurking over yonder, looking up at the 星／主役にするs and waiting for him by the compass? Poor child! she has a bad husband, and now she has let herself get too much entangled with this empty young fellow. I shall be glad for her sake to see her 安全に landed and out of the man's clutches."
As she spoke, the first officer ちらりと見ることd 負かす／撃墜する に向かって Mrs. Ogilvy, and held out his chronometer with an encouraging smile which seemed to say, "Only an hour and a half more now! At twelve, I shall be with you!"
"Perhaps you're 権利, Hilda," I answered, taking a seat beside her and throwing away my cigar. "This is one of the worst bits on the French coast that we're approaching. We're not far off Ushant. I wish the captain were on the 橋（渡しをする） instead of this helter-skelter, self-conceited young fellow. He's too cock-sure. He knows so much about seamanship that he could take a ship through any 激しく揺するs on his course, blindfold—in his own opinion. I always 疑問 a man who is so much at home in his 支配する that he never has to think about it. Most things in this world are done by thinking."
"We can't see the Ushant light," Hilda 発言／述べるd, looking ahead.
"No; there's a little 煙霧 about on the horizon, I fancy. See, the 星／主役にするs are fading away. It begins to feel damp. Sea もや in the Channel."
Hilda sat uneasily in her deck-議長，司会を務める. "That's bad," she answered; "for the first officer is taking no more 注意する of Ushant than of his latter end. He has forgotten the 存在 of the Breton coast. His 長，率いる is just stuffed with Mrs. Ogilvy's eyelashes. Very pretty, long eyelashes, too; I don't 否定する it; but they won't help him to get through the 狭くする channel. They say it's dangerous."
"Dangerous!" I answered. "Not a bit of it—with reasonable care. Nothing at sea is dangerous—except the inexplicable recklessness of 航海士s. There's always plenty of sea-room—if they care to take it. 衝突／不一致s and icebergs, to be sure, are dangers that can't be 避けるd at times, 特に if there's 霧 about. But I've been enough at sea in my time to know this much at least—that no coast in the world is dangerous except by dint of 無謀な corner-cutting. Captains of 広大な／多数の／重要な ships behave 正確に／まさに like two hansom-drivers in the streets of London; they think they can just shave past without grazing; and they DO shave past nine times out of ten. The tenth time they run on the 激しく揺するs through sheer recklessness, and lose their 大型船; and then, the newspapers always ask the same solemn question—in childish good 約束—how did so experienced and able a 航海士 come to make such a mistake in his reckoning? He made NO mistake; he 簡単に tried to 削減（する） it 罰金, and 削減（する） it too 罰金 for once, with the result that he usually loses his own life and his 乗客s. That's all. We who have been at sea understand that perfectly."
Just at that moment another 乗客 strolled up and joined us—a Bengal Civil servant. He drew his 議長，司会を務める over by Hilda's, and began discussing Mrs. Ogilvy's 注目する，もくろむs and the first officer's flirtations. Hilda hated gossip, and took 避難 in generalities. In three minutes the talk had wandered off to Ibsen's 影響（力） on the English 演劇, and we had forgotten the very 存在 of the 小島 of Ushant.
"The English public will never understand Ibsen," the newcomer said, reflectively, with the omniscient 空気／公表する of the Indian 非軍事の. "He is too 純粋に Scandinavian. He 代表するs that part of the 大陸の mind which is farthest 除去するd from the English temperament. To him, respectability—our god—is not only no fetish, it is the unspeakable thing, the Moabitish abomination. He will not 屈服する 負かす／撃墜する to the golden image which our British Nebuchadnezzar, King デモs, has made, and which he asks us to worship. And the British Nebuchadnezzar will never get beyond the worship of his Vishnu, respectability, the deity of the pure and blameless ratepayer. So Ibsen must always remain a 調印（する）d 調書をとる／予約する to the 広大な 大多数 of the English people."
"That is true," Hilda answered, "as to his direct 影響（力）; but don't you think, 間接に, he is leavening England? A man so wholly out of tune with the 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing 公式文書，認める of English life could only 影響する／感情 it, of course, by means of disciples and popularisers—often even popularisers who but dimly and distantly apprehend his meaning. He must be 解釈する／通訳するd to the English by English intermediaries, half Philistine themselves, who speak his language ill, and who 行方不明になる the greater part of his message. Yet only by such half-hints—Why, what was that? I think I saw something!"
Even as she uttered the words, a terrible jar ran ひどく through the ship from 茎・取り除く to 厳しい—a jar that made one clench one's teeth and 持つ／拘留する one's jaws tight—the jar of a prow that 粉々にするd against a 激しく揺する. I took it all in at a ちらりと見ること. We had forgotten Ushant, but Ushant had not forgotten us. It had 復讐d itself upon us by 明らかにする／漏らすing its 存在.
In a moment all was 騒動 and 混乱 on deck. I cannot 述べる the scene that followed. Sailors 急ぐd to and fro, unfastening ropes and lowering boats, with admirable discipline. Women shrieked and cried aloud in helpless terror. The 発言する／表明する of the first officer could be heard above the din, endeavouring to atone by courage and coolness in the actual 災害 for his recklessness in 原因（となる）ing it. 乗客s 急ぐd on deck half 覆う？, and waited for their turn to take places in the boats. It was a time of terror, 騒動, and hubbub. But, in the 中央 of it all, Hilda turned to me with infinite 静める in her 発言する／表明する. "Where is Sebastian?" she asked, in a perfectly collected トン. "Whatever happens, we must not lose sight of him."
"I am here," another 発言する／表明する, 平等に 静める, 答える／応じるd beside her. "You are a 勇敢に立ち向かう woman. Whether I 沈む or swim, I admire your courage, your steadfastness of 目的." It was the only time he had 演説（する）／住所d a word to her during the entire voyage.
They put the women and children into the first boats lowered. Mothers and little ones went first; 選び出す／独身 women and 未亡人s after. "Now, 行方不明になる Wade," the first officer said, taking her gently by the shoulders when her turn arrived. "Make haste; don't keep us waiting!"
But Hilda held 支援する. "No, no," she said, 堅固に. "I won't go yet. I am waiting for the men's boat. I must not leave Professor Sebastian."
The first officer shrugged his shoulders. There was no time for 抗議する. "Next, then," he said, quickly. "行方不明になる ツバメ—行方不明になる Weatherly!"
Sebastian took her 手渡す and tried to 軍隊 her in. "You MUST go," he said, in a low, persuasive トン. "You must not wait for me!"
He hated to see her, I knew. But I imagined in his 発言する／表明する—for I 公式文書，認めるd it even then—there rang some undertone of 本物の 願望（する） to save her.
Hilda 緩和するd his しっかり掴む resolutely. "No, no," she answered, "I cannot 飛行機で行く. I shall never leave you."
"Not even if I 約束—"
She shook her 長，率いる and の近くにd her lips hard. "Certainly not," she said again, after a pause. "I cannot 信用 you. Besides, I must stop by your 味方する and do my best to save you. Your life is all in all to me. I dare not 危険 it."
His gaze was now pure 賞賛. "As you will," he answered. "For he that loseth his life shall 伸び（る） it."
"If ever we land alive," Hilda answered, glowing red in spite of the danger, "I shall remind you of that word. I shall call upon you to fulfil it."
The boat was lowered, and still Hilda stood by my 味方する. One second later, another shock shook us. The Vindhya parted amidships, and we 設立する ourselves struggling and choking in the 冷淡な sea water.
It was a 奇蹟 that every soul of us was not 溺死するd that moment, as many of us were. The 渦巻くing eddy which followed as the Vindhya sank 押し寄せる／沼地d two of the boats, and carried 負かす／撃墜する not a few of those who were standing on the deck with us. The last I saw of the first officer was a writhing form whirled about in the water; before he sank, he shouted aloud, with a 船員's frank courage, "Say it was all my fault; I 受託する the 責任／義務. I ran her too の近くに. I am the only one to 非難する for it." Then he disappeared in the whirlpool 原因（となる）d by the 沈むing ship, and we were left still struggling.
One of the life-rafts, あわてて rigged by the sailors, floated our way. Hilda struck out a 一打／打撃 or two and caught it. She dragged herself on to it, and beckoned me to follow. I could see she was 持つ／拘留するing on to something tightly. I struck out in turn and reached the raft, which was composed of two seats, fastened together in haste at the first 公式文書，認める of danger. I 運ぶ／漁獲高d myself up by Hilda's 味方する. "Help me to pull him 船内に!" she cried, in an agonised 発言する／表明する. "I am afraid he has lost consciousness!" Then I looked at the 反対する she was clutching in her 手渡すs. It was Sebastian's white 長，率いる, 明らかに やめる lifeless.
I pulled him up with her and laid him out on the raft. A very faint 微風 from the south-west had sprung up; that and a strong seaward 現在の that 始める，決めるs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 激しく揺するs were carrying us straight out from the Breton coast and all chance of 救助（する）, に向かって the open channel.
But Hilda thought nothing of such physical danger. "We have saved him, Hubert!" she cried, clasping her 手渡すs. "We have saved him! But do you think he is alive? For unless he is, MY chance, OUR chance, is gone forever!"
I bent over and felt his pulse. As far as I could make out, it still （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 feebly.
I will not trouble you with 詳細（に述べる）s of those three terrible days and nights when we drifted helplessly about at the mercy of the 現在のs on our improvised life-raft up and 負かす／撃墜する the English Channel. The first night was the worst. Slowly after that we grew used to the danger, the 冷淡な, the hunger, and the かわき. Our senses were numbed; we passed whole hours together in a sort of torpor, just ばく然と wondering whether a ship would come in sight to save us, obeying the 慈悲の 法律 that those who are utterly exhausted are incapable of 激烈な／緊急の 恐れる, and acquiescing in the probability of our own 絶滅. But however slender the chance—and as the hours stole on it seemed slender enough—Hilda still kept her hopes 直す／買収する，八百長をするd おもに on Sebastian. No daughter could have watched the father she loved more 熱望して and closely than Hilda watched her life-long enemy—the man who had wrought such evil upon her and hers. To save our own lives without him would be useless. At all hazards, she must keep him alive, on the 明らかにする chance of a 救助（する）. If he died, there died with him the last hope of 司法（官） and 是正する.
As for Sebastian, after the first half-hour, during which he lay white and unconscious, he opened his 注目する，もくろむs faintly, as we could see by the moonlight, and gazed around him with a strange, puzzled 明言する／公表する of 調査. Then his senses returned to him by degrees. "What! you, Cumberledge?" he murmured, 手段ing me with his 注目する，もくろむ; "and you, Nurse Wade? 井戸／弁護士席, I thought you would manage it." There was a トン almost of amusement in his 発言する／表明する, a half-ironical トン which had been familiar to us in the old hospital days. He raised himself on one arm and gazed at the water all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Then he was silent for some minutes. At last he spoke again. "Do you know what I せねばならない do if I were 一貫した?" he asked, with a tinge of pathos in his words. "Jump off this raft, and 奪う you of your last chance of 勝利—the 勝利 which you have worked for so hard. You want to save my life for your own ends, not for 地雷. Why should I help you to my own undoing?"
Hilda's 発言する／表明する was tenderer and softer than usual as she answered: "No, not for my own ends alone, and not for your undoing, but to give you one last chance of unburdening your 良心. Some men are too small to be 有能な of 悔恨; their little souls have no room for such a feeling. You are 広大な／多数の／重要な enough to feel it and to try to 鎮圧する it 負かす／撃墜する. But you CANNOT 鎮圧する it 負かす／撃墜する; it 刈るs up in spite of you. You have tried to bury it in your soul, and you have failed. It is your 悔恨 that has driven you to make so many 試みる／企てるs against the only living souls who knew and understood. If ever we get 安全に to land once more—and God knows it is not likely—I give you still the chance of 修理ing the mischief you have done, and of （疑いを）晴らすing my father's memory from the cruel stain which you and only you can wipe away."
Sebastian lay long, silent once more, gazing up at her fixedly, with the 霧がかかった, white moonlight 向こうずねing upon his 有望な, inscrutable 注目する，もくろむs. "You are a 勇敢に立ち向かう woman, Maisie Yorke-Bannerman," he said, at last, slowly; "a very 勇敢に立ち向かう woman. I will try to live—I too—for a 目的 of my own. I say it again: he that loseth his life shall 伸び（る） it."
Incredible as it may sound, in half an hour more he was lying 急速な／放蕩な asleep on that wave-投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd raft, and Hilda and I were watching him tenderly. And it seemed to us as we watched him that a change had come over those 厳しい and impassive features. They had 軟化するd and melted until his 直面する was that of a gentler and better type. It was as if some inward change of soul was moulding the 猛烈な／残忍な old Professor into a nobler and more venerable man.
Day after day we drifted on, without food or water. The agony was terrible; I will not 試みる／企てる to 述べる it, for to do so is to bring it 支援する too 明確に to my memory. Hilda and I, 存在 younger and stronger, bore up against it 井戸／弁護士席; but Sebastian, old and worn, and still weak from the 疫病／悩ます, grew daily 女性. His pulse just （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域, and いつかs I could hardly feel it thrill under my finger. He became delirious, and murmured much about Yorke-Bannerman's daughter. いつかs he forgot all, and spoke to me in the friendly 条件 of our old 知識 at Nathaniel's, giving me directions and advice about imaginary 操作／手術s. Hour after hour we watched for a sail, and no sail appeared. One could hardly believe we could 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする about so long in the main 主要道路 of traffic without seeing a ship or 秘かに調査するing more than the smoke-追跡する of some passing steamer.
As far as I could 裁判官, during those days and nights, the 勝利，勝つd veered from south-west to south-east, and carried us 刻々と and surely に向かって the open 大西洋. On the third evening out, about five o'clock, I saw a dark 反対する on the horizon. Was it moving に向かって us? We 緊張するd our 注目する，もくろむs in breathless suspense. A minute passed, and then another. Yes, there could be no 疑問. It grew larger and larger. It was a ship—a steamer. We made all the 調印するs of 苦しめる we could manage. I stood up and waved Hilda's white shawl frantically in the 空気／公表する. There was half an hour of suspense, and our hearts sank as we thought that they were about to pass us. Then the steamer hove to a little and seemed to notice us. Next instant we dropped upon our 膝s, for we saw they were lowering a boat. They were coming to our 援助（する）. They would be in time to save us.
Hilda watched our 救助者s with parted lips and agonised 注目する，もくろむs. Then she felt Sebastian's pulse. "Thank Heaven," she cried, "he still lives! They will be here before he is やめる past 自白."
Sebastian opened his 注目する，もくろむs dreamily. "A boat?" he asked.
"Yes, a boat!"
"Then you have 伸び（る）d your point, child. I am able to collect myself. Give me a few hours' more life, and what I can do to make 修正するs to you shall be done."
I don't know why, but it seemed longer between the time when the boat was lowered and the moment when it reached us than it had seemed during the three days and nights we lay 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing about helplessly on the open 大西洋. There were times when we could hardly believe it was really moving. At last, however, it reached us, and we saw the kindly 直面するs and outstretched 手渡すs of our 救助者s. Hilda clung to Sebastian with a wild clasp as the men reached out for her.
"No, take HIM first!" she cried, when the sailors, after the custom of men, tried to help her into the gig before 試みる／企てるing to save us; "his life is 価値（がある） more to me than my own. Take him—and for God's sake 解除する him gently, for he is nearly gone!"
They took him 船内に and laid him 負かす／撃墜する in the 厳しい. Then, and then only, Hilda stepped into the boat, and I staggered after her. The officer in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, a 肉親，親類d young Irishman, had had the foresight to bring brandy and a little beef essence. We ate and drank what we dared as they 列／漕ぐ／騒動d us 支援する to the steamer. Sebastian lay 支援する, with his white eyelashes の近くにd over the lids, and the livid hue of death upon his emaciated cheeks; but he drank a teaspoonful or two of brandy, and swallowed the beef essence with which Hilda fed him.
"Your father is the most exhausted of the party," the officer said, in a low undertone. "Poor fellow, he is too old for such adventures. He seems to have hardly a 誘発する of life left in him."
Hilda shuddered with evident horror. "He is not my father—thank Heaven!" she cried, leaning over him and supporting his drooping 長，率いる, in spite of her own 疲労，（軍の）雑役 and the 冷淡な that 冷気／寒がらせるd our very bones. "But I think he will live. I mean him to live. He is my best friend now—and my bitterest enemy!"
The officer looked at her in surprise, and then touched his forehead, inquiringly, with a quick ちらりと見ること at me. He evidently thought 冷淡な and hunger had 影響する／感情d her 推論する／理由. I shook my 長，率いる. "It is a peculiar 事例／患者," I whispered. "What the lady says is 権利. Everything depends for us upon our keeping him alive till we reach England."
They 列／漕ぐ／騒動d us to the boat, and we were 手渡すd tenderly up the 味方する. There, the ship's 外科医 and everybody else on board did their best to 回復する us after our terrible experience. The ship was the Don, of the 王室の Mail Steamship Company's West Indian line; and nothing could 越える the 親切 with which we were 扱う／治療するd by every soul on board, from the captain to the stewardess and the junior cabin-boy. Sebastian's 広大な／多数の／重要な 指名する carried 負わせる even here. As soon as it was 一般に understood on board that we had brought with us the famous physiologist and 病理学者, the man whose 指名する was famous throughout Europe, we might have asked for anything that the ship 含む／封じ込めるd without 恐れる of a 拒絶. But, indeed, Hilda's 甘い 直面する was enough in itself to 勝利，勝つ the 利益／興味 and sympathy of all who saw it.
By eleven next morning we were off Plymouth Sound; and by midday we had landed at the Mill Bay ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れるs, and were on our way to a comfortable hotel in the neighbourhood.
Hilda was too good a nurse to bother Sebastian at once about his 暗示するd 約束. She had him put to bed, and kept him there carefully.
"What do you think of his 条件?" she asked me, after the second day was over. I could see by her own 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 直面する that she had already formed her own 結論s.
"He cannot 回復する," I answered. "His 憲法, 粉々にするd by the 疫病／悩ます and by his incessant exertions, has received too 厳しい a shock in this shipwreck. He is doomed."
"So I think. The change is but 一時的な. He will not last out three days more, I fancy."
"He has 決起大会／結集させるd wonderfully to-day," I said; "but 'tis a passing 決起大会／結集させる; a flicker—no more. If you wish to do anything, now is the moment. If you 延期する, you will be too late."
"I will go in and see him," Hilda answered. "I have said nothing more to him, but I think he is moved. I think he means to keep his 約束. He has shown a strange tenderness to me these last few days. I almost believe he is at last remorseful, and ready to undo the evil which he has done."
She stole softly into the sick room. I followed her on tip-toe, and stood 近づく the door behind the 審査する which shut off the draught from the 患者. Sebastian stretched his 武器 out to her. "Ah, Maisie, my child," he cried, 演説（する）／住所ing her by the 指名する she had borne in her childhood—both were her own—"don't leave me any more! Stay with me always, Maisie! I can't get on without you."
"But you hated once to see me!"
"Because I have so wronged you."
"And now? Will you do nothing to 修理 the wrong?"
"My child, I can never undo that wrong. It is irreparable, for the past can never be 解任するd; but I will try my best to minimise it. Call Cumberledge in. I am やめる sensible now, やめる conscious. You will be my 証言，証人／目撃する, Cumberledge, that my pulse is normal and that my brain is （疑いを）晴らす. I will 自白する it all. Maisie, your constancy and your firmness have 征服する／打ち勝つd me. And your devotion to your father. If only I had had a daughter like you, my girl, one whom I could have loved and 信用d, I might have been a better man. I might even have done better work for science—though on that 味方する, at least, I have little with which to reproach myself."
Hilda bent over him. "Hubert and I are here," she said, slowly, in a strangely 静める 発言する／表明する; "but that is not enough. I want a public, an attested, 自白. It must be given before 証言，証人／目撃するs, and 調印するd and sworn to. Somebody might throw 疑問 upon my word and Hubert's."
Sebastian shrank 支援する. "Given before 証言，証人／目撃するs, and 調印するd and sworn to! Maisie, is this humiliation necessary; do you exact it?"
Hilda was inexorable. "You know yourself how you are 据えるd. You have only a day or two to live," she said, in an impressive 発言する／表明する. "You must do it at once, or never. You have 延期するd it all your life. Now, at this last moment, you must （不足などを）補う for it. Will you die with an 行為／法令／行動する of 不正 unconfessed on your 良心?"
He paused and struggled. "I could—if it were not for you," he answered.
"Then do it for me," Hilda cried. "Do it for me! I ask it of you not as a favour, but as a 権利. I DEMAND it!" She stood, white, 厳しい, inexorable, by his couch, and laid her 手渡す upon his shoulder.
He paused once more. Then he murmured feebly, in a querulous トン, "What 証言，証人／目撃するs? Whom do you wish to be 現在の?"
Hilda spoke 明確に and distinctly. She had thought it all out with herself beforehand. "Such 証言，証人／目撃するs as will carry 絶対の 有罪の判決 to the mind of all the world; irreproachable, disinterested 証言，証人／目撃するs; 公式の／役人 証言，証人／目撃するs. In the first place, a commissioner of 誓いs. Then a Plymouth doctor, to show that you are in a fit 明言する／公表する of mind to make a 自白. Next, Mr. Horace Mayfield, who defended my father. Lastly, Dr. Blake Crawford, who watched the 事例／患者 on your に代わって at the 裁判，公判."
"But, Hilda," I interposed, "we may かもしれない find that they cannot come away from London just now. They are busy men, and likely to be engaged."
"They will come if I 支払う／賃金 their 料金s. I do not mind how much this costs me. What is money compared to this one 広大な／多数の／重要な 反対する of my life?"
"And then—the 延期する! Suppose that we are too late?"
"He will live some days yet. I can telegraph up at once. I want no 穴を開ける-and-corner 自白, which may afterwards be useless, but an open avowal before the most 認可するd 証言，証人／目撃するs. If he will make it, 井戸／弁護士席 and good; if not, my life-work will have failed. But I had rather it failed than draw 支援する one インチ from the course which I have laid 負かす／撃墜する for myself."
I looked at the worn 直面する of Sebastian. He nodded his 長，率いる slowly. "She has 征服する／打ち勝つd," he answered, turning upon the pillow. "Let her have her own way. I hid it for years, for science' sake. That was my 動機, Cumberledge, and I am too 近づく death to 嘘（をつく）. Science has now nothing more to 伸び（る） or lose by me. I have served her 井戸／弁護士席, but I am worn out in her service. Maisie may do as she will. I 受託する her 最終提案."
We telegraphed up, at once. Fortunately, both men were 解放する／撤去させるd, and both 熱心に 利益／興味d in the 事例／患者. By that evening, Horace Mayfield was talking it all over with me in the hotel at Southampton. "井戸／弁護士席, Hubert, my boy," he said, "a woman, we know, can do a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定"; he smiled his familiar smile, like a genial fat toad; "but if your Yorke-Bannerman 後継するs in getting a 自白 out of Sebastian, she'll だまし取る my 賞賛." He paused a moment, then he 追加するd, in an afterthought: "I say that she'll だまし取る my 賞賛; but, mind you, I don't know that I shall feel inclined to believe it. The facts have always appeared to me—厳密に between ourselves, you know—to 収容する／認める of only one explanation."
"Wait and see," I answered. "You think it more likely that 行方不明になる Wade will have 説得するd Sebastian to 自白する to things that never happened than that he will 納得させる you of Yorke-Bannerman's innocence?"
The 広大な／多数の／重要な Q.C. fingered his cigarette-支えるもの／所有者 affectionately.
"You 攻撃する，衝突する it first time," he answered. "That is 正確に my 態度. The 証拠 against our poor friend was so peculiarly 黒人／ボイコット. It would take a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to make me disbelieve it."
"But surely a 自白—"
"Ah, 井戸／弁護士席, let me hear the 自白, and then I shall be better able to 裁判官."
Even as he spoke Hilda had entered the room.
"There will be no difficulty about that, Mr. Mayfield. You shall hear it, and I 信用 that it will make you repent for taking so 黒人／ボイコット a 見解（をとる） of the 事例／患者 of your own （弁護士の）依頼人."
"Without prejudice, 行方不明になる Bannerman, without prejudice," said the lawyer, with some 混乱. "Our conversation is 完全に between ourselves, and to the world I have always upheld that your father was an innocent man."
But such distinctions are too subtle for a loving woman.
"He WAS an innocent man," said she, 怒って. "It was your 商売／仕事 not only to believe it, but to 証明する it. You have neither believed it nor 証明するd it; but if you will come upstairs with me, I will show you that I have done both."
Mayfield ちらりと見ることd at me and shrugged his fat shoulders. Hilda had led the way, and we both followed her. In the room of the sick man our other 証言，証人／目撃するs were waiting: a tall, dark, 厳格な，質素な man who was introduced to me as Dr. Blake Crawford, whose 指名する I had heard as having watched the 事例／患者 for Sebastian at the time of the 調査. There were 現在の also a commissioner of 誓いs, and Dr. Mayby, a small 地元の practitioner, whose 態度 に向かって the 広大な／多数の／重要な scientist was almost absurdly reverential. The three men were grouped at the foot of the bed, and Mayfield and I joined them. Hilda stood beside the dying man, and 配列し直すd the pillow against which he was propped. Then she held some brandy to his lips. "Now!" said she.
The 興奮剤 brought a shade of colour into his 恐ろしい cheeks, and the old quick, intelligent gleam （機の）カム 支援する into his 深い sunk 注目する，もくろむs.
"A remarkable woman, gentlemen," said he, "a very noteworthy woman. I had prided myself that my willpower was the most powerful in the country—I had never met any to match it—but I do not mind admitting that, for firmness and tenacity, this lady is my equal. She was anxious that I should 可決する・採択する one course of 活動／戦闘. I was 決定するd to 可決する・採択する another. Your presence here is a proof that she has 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd."
He paused for breath, and she gave him another small sip of the brandy.
"I 遂行する／発効させる her will ungrudgingly and with the 有罪の判決 that it is the 権利 and proper course for me to take," he continued. "You will 許す me some of the ill which I have done you, Maisie, when I tell you that I really died this morning—all unknown to Cumberledge and you—and that nothing but my will 軍隊 has 十分であるd to keep spirit and 団体／死体 together until I should carry out your will in the manner which you 示唆するd. I shall be glad when I have finished, for the 成果／努力 is a painful one, and I long for the peace of 解散. It is now a ４半期/4分の1 to seven. I have every hope that I may be able to leave before eight."
It was strange to hear the perfect coolness with which he discussed his own approaching 解散. 静める, pale, and impassive, his manner was that of a professor 演説（する）／住所ing his class. I had seen him speak so to a （犯罪の）一味 of dressers in the old days at Nathaniel's.
"The circumstances which led up to the death of 海軍大将 Scott Prideaux, and the 疑惑s which 原因（となる）d the 逮捕（する） of Doctor Yorke-Bannerman, have never yet been fully explained, although they were by no means so 深遠な that they might not have been unravelled at the time had a man of intellect concentrated his attention upon them. The police, however, were incompetent and the 合法的な 助言者s of Dr. Bannerman hardly いっそう少なく so, and a woman only has had the wit to see that a 甚だしい／１２ダース 不正 has been done. The true facts I will now lay before you."
Mayfield's 幅の広い 直面する had reddened with indignation; but now his curiosity drove out every other emotion, and he leaned 今後 with the 残り／休憩（する） of us to hear the old man's story.
"In the first place, I must tell you that both Dr. Bannerman and myself were engaged at the time in an 調査 upon the nature and 所有物／資産／財産s of the vegetable alkaloids, and 特に of aconitine. We hoped for the very greatest results from this 麻薬, and we were both 平等に enthusiastic in our 研究. 特に, we had 推論する／理由 to believe that it might have a most successful 活動／戦闘 in the 事例／患者 of a 確かな rare but deadly 病気, into the nature of which I need not enter. 推論する／理由ing by analogy, we were 納得させるd that we had a 確かな cure for this particular 病気.
"Our 調査, however, was somewhat 妨害するd by the fact that the 条件 in question is rare out of 熱帯の countries, and that in our hospital 区s we had not, at that time, any example of it. So serious was this 障害, that it seemed that we must leave other men more favourably 据えるd to 得る the 利益 of our work and enjoy the credit of our 発見, but a curious chance gave us 正確に／まさに what we were in search of, at the instant when we were about to despair. It was Yorke-Bannerman who （機の）カム to me in my 研究室／実験室 one day to tell me that he had in his 私的な practice the very 条件 of which we were in search.
"'The 患者,' said he, 'is my uncle, 海軍大将 Scott Prideaux.'
"'Your uncle!' I cried, in amazement. 'But how （機の）カム he to develop such a 条件?'
"'His last （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 in the 海軍 was spent upon the Malabar Coast, where the 病気 is endemic. There can be do 疑問 that it has been latent in his system ever since, and that the irritability of temper and 不決断 of character, of which his family have so often had to complain, were really の中で the symptoms of his （民事の）告訴.'
"I 診察するd the 海軍大将 in 協議 with my 同僚, and I 確認するd his diagnosis. But, to my surprise, Yorke-Bannerman showed the most invincible and reprehensible 反対 to 実験 upon his 親族. In vain I 保証するd him that he must place his 義務 to science high above all other considerations. It was only after 広大な／多数の／重要な 圧力 that I could 説得する him to 追加する an infinitesimal 部分 of aconitine to his prescriptions. The 麻薬 was a deadly one, he said, and the 有毒な dose was still to be 決定するd. He could not 押し進める it in the 事例／患者 of a 親族 who 信用d himself to his care. I tried to shake him in what I regarded as his absurd squeamishness—but in vain.
"But I had another 資源. Bannerman's prescriptions were made up by a fellow 指名するd Barclay, who had been dispenser at Nathaniel's and afterwards 始める，決める up as a 化学者／薬剤師 in Sackville Street. This man was 絶対 in my 力／強力にする. I had discovered him at Nathaniel's in dishonest practices, and I held 証拠 which would have sent him to gaol. I held this over him now, and I made him, unknown to Bannerman, 増加する the doses of aconitine in the 薬／医学 until they were 十分な for my 実験の 目的s. I will not enter into 人物／姿／数字s, but 十分である it that Bannerman was giving more than ten times what he imagined.
"You know the sequel. I was called in, and suddenly 設立する that I had Bannerman in my 力／強力にする. There had been a very keen 競争 between us in science. He was the only man in England whose career might impinge upon 地雷. I had this 最高の chance of putting him out of my way. He could not 否定する that he had been giving his uncle aconitine. I could 証明する that his uncle had died of aconitine. He could not himself account for the facts—he was 絶対 in my 力／強力にする. I did not wish him to be 非難するd, Maisie. I only hoped that he would leave the 法廷，裁判所 discredited and 廃虚d. I give you my word that my 証拠 would have saved him from the scaffold."
Hilda was listening, with a 始める，決める, white 直面する.
"Proceed!" said she, and held out the brandy once more.
"I did not give the 海軍大将 any more aconitine after I had taken over the 事例／患者. But what was already in his system was enough. It was evident that we had 本気で under-概算の the lethal dose. As to your father, Maisie, you have done me an 不正. You have always thought that I killed him."
"Proceed!" said she.
"I speak now from the brink of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and I tell you that I did not. His heart was always weak, and it broke 負かす／撃墜する under the 緊張する. 間接に I was the 原因（となる）—I do not 捜し出す to excuse anything; but it was the 悲しみ and the shame that killed him. As to Barclay, the 化学者／薬剤師, that is another 事柄. I will not 否定する that I was 関心d in that mysterious 見えなくなる, which was a seven days' wonder in the 圧力（をかける）. I could not 許す my 科学の 静める to be interrupted by the ゆすり，恐喝ing visits of so insignificant a person. And then after many years you （機の）カム, Maisie. You also got between me and that work which was life to me. You also showed that you would rake up this old 事柄 and bring dishonour upon a 指名する which has stood for something in science. You also—but you will 許す me. I have held on to life for your sake as an atonement for my sins. Now, I go! Cumberledge—your notebook. Subjective sensations, swimming in the 長，率いる, light flashes before the 注目する，もくろむs, soothing torpor, some touch of coldness, constriction of the 寺s, humming in the ears, a sense of 沈むing—沈むing—沈むing!"
It was an hour later, and Hilda and I were alone in the 議会 of death. As Sebastian lay there, a marble 人物／姿／数字, with his keen 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd and his pinched, thin 直面する whiter and serener than ever, I could not help gazing at him with some pangs of recollection. I could not 避ける 解任するing the time when his very 指名する was to me a word of 力／強力にする, and when the thought of him roused on my cheek a red 紅潮／摘発する of enthusiasm. As I looked I murmured two lines from Browning's Grammarian's Funeral:
This is our Master, famous, 静める, and dead,
Borne on our shoulders.
Hilda Wade, standing beside me, with an awestruck 空気／公表する, 追加するd a stanza from the same 広大な／多数の／重要な poem:
Lofty designs must の近くに in like 影響s:
Loftily lying,
Leave him—still loftier than the world 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うs,
Living and dying.
I gazed at her with 賞賛. "And it is YOU, Hilda, who 支払う／賃金 him this generous 尊敬の印!" I cried, "YOU, of all women!"
"Yes, it is I," she answered. "He was a 広大な／多数の／重要な man, after all, Hubert. Not good, but 広大な／多数の／重要な. And greatness by itself だまし取るs our unwilling homage."
"Hilda," I cried, "you are a 広大な／多数の／重要な woman; and a good woman, too. It makes me proud to think you will soon be my wife. For there is now no longer any just 原因（となる） or 妨害."
Beside the dead master, she laid her 手渡す solemnly and calmly in 地雷. "No 妨害," she answered. "I have vindicated and （疑いを）晴らすd my father's memory. And now, I can live. 'Actual life comes next.' We have much to do, Hubert."
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia